the_o gentile_n never_o gentile_n use_v that_o word_n which_o the_o heathen_a at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o where_o occasion_n so_o require_v they_o retain_v the_o word_n hade_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o to_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o strange_a to_o the_o gentile_n since_o then_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n never_o mean_v to_o confirm_v or_o continue_v the_o erroneous_a fancy_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o yet_o use_v their_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o understand_v so_o much_o by_o these_o word_n as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n now_o hade_n with_o the_o pagan_n be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n be_v punish_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n retain_v that_o sense_n and_o force_v of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v also_o keep_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o rest_n and_o ease_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_a though_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n light_v afterwards_o on_o that_o fancy_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ratify_v in_o use_v the_o word_n hade_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n from_o which_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o depart_v by_o use_v any_o word_n accustom_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o as_o the_o gentile_n before_o they_o believe_v use_v hade_n for_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o those_o infernal_a place_n so_o do_v saint_n john_n not_o refuse_v to_o attribute_v that_o name_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o revelation_n and_o so_o without_o your_o conceit_n or_o discourse_n we_o have_v short_o and_o plain_o the_o cause_n and_o course_n why_o and_o how_o the_o canonical_a writer_n concur_v with_o the_o grecian_n in_o use_v the_o word_n hade_n and_o yet_o correct_v their_o error_n howbeit_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v chief_a respect_n to_o the_o septuagint_n who_o translate_n the_o hebrew_a into_o greek_n then_o rife_o in_o many_o learned_a man_n hand_n and_o express_v there_o the_o sense_n of_o sheôl_n use_v hades_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n after_o who_o example_n the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a or_o join_v death_n with_o hade_n note_v what_o hade_n be_v beside_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o they_o intend_v by_o thanatos_n and_o therefore_o though_o hades_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n import_v the_o place_n of_o death_n for_o body_n and_o soul_n i_o mean_v the_o grave_n and_o hell_n yet_o throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o word_n be_v always_o oppose_v to_o heaven_n apply_v to_o the_o wicked_a or_o connex_v with_o other_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o must_v of_o force_n be_v take_v for_o the_o power_n and_o place_n that_o kill_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n approach_v it_o except_o only_a christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n and_o principality_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n be_v and_o be_v submit_v and_o subject_v 17._o hitherto_o we_o have_v try_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o hades_n and_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v not_o proper_o hell_n as_o you_o avouch_v no_o not_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o therefore_o also_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o act_n 2.27_o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n soul_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a place_n you_o have_v to_o pretend_v hitherto_o you_o have_v prate_v what_o please_v you_o and_o prove_v nothing_o and_o notwithstanding_o your_o vain_a evasion_n mere_a privation_n invincible_a condition_n and_o plain_a visible_a contradiction_n hades_n be_v find_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o christian_a and_o heathen_a writer_n to_o be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o darkness_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a adjudge_v to_o that_o place_n be_v and_o be_v detain_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o the_o pagan_n in_o their_o wander_a from_o their_o truth_n imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o dream_v of_o earthly_a pleasure_n there_o to_o comfort_v their_o deject_a spirit_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o since_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hade_n after_o death_n as_o appear_v act_v 2.31_o what_o have_v you_o or_o any_o man_n live_v to_o say_v why_o christ_n descent_n to_o hades_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gospel_n expound_v this_o word_n to_o the_o 16._o place_n of_o torment_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o to_o be_v therewith_o touch_v shall_v not_o be_v just_o ground_v on_o this_o place_n we_o may_v 27._o simple_o take_v hade_n for_o the_o invisible_a state_n or_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a if_o for_o the_o place_n then_o for_o heaven_n where_o you_o say_v christ_n soul_n be_v after_o death_n and_o will_v christ_n so_o great_o rejoice_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o heaven_n 31._o otherwise_o we_o may_v take_v it_o simple_o for_o death_n force_n and_o power_n supply_v also_o the_o same_o word_n eye_v tun_n topon_n or_o tên_v chôran_fw-mi hadou_fw-mi in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n prevail_v and_o hold_v the_o decease_a hades_n soul_n from_o their_o body_n you_o have_v so_o many_o sense_n that_o you_o have_v never_o a_o good_a first_o you_o take_v hade_n for_o a_o state_n or_o place_n and_o then_o you_o supply_v it_o as_o indeed_o you_o must_v with_o topon_n or_o choran_n a_o place_n or_o region_n and_o so_o your_o sense_n go_v round_o like_o a_o wheel_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o place_n of_o place_n or_o state_n which_o be_v not_o see_v that_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n now_o you_o renew_v your_o strength_n to_o take_v better_a hold_n and_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n to_o the_o place_n of_o death_n power_n where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v christ_n soul_n as_o you_o grant_v be_v by_o you_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o death_n power_n and_o so_o you_o have_v bring_v we_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n prevail_a in_o heaven_n and_o even_o on_o christ_n soul_n 35._o this_n be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a imply_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o estate_n opposite_a to_o our_o visible_a state_n in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n nothing_o but_o a_o opposition_n to_o our_o visible_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v body_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n new_a and_o old_a how_o then_o be_v their_o state_n opposite_a to_o our_o visible_a state_n moses_n and_o elias_n be_v see_v talk_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n what_o place_n will_v you_o appoint_v for_o they_o since_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o if_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o estate_n opposite_a to_o our_o visible_a estate_n than_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n relapse_v often_o to_o hade_n &_o to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o all_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o stay_v on_o earth_n but_o when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v himself_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o yourself_o do_v say_v that_o l_o in_o very_a deed_n hade_n have_v proper_o but_o a_o privative_a 35._o sense_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n positive_a in_o it_o than_o your_o addition_n of_o place_n and_o region_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o hade_n except_o you_o can_v bring_v we_o a_o place_n and_o region_n of_o mere_a privation_n in_o which_o be_v nothing_o positive_a and_o consequent_o your_o variety_n and_o exposition_n of_o hade_n be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o lie_v and_o mockery_n for_o hade_n be_v a_o place_n below_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o dark_a by_o condition_n as_o wherein_o nothing_o be_v see_v as_o both_o christian_n and_o pagan_n affirm_v hades_n therefore_o be_v no_o mecre_n privation_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n then_o after_o death_n be_v in_o hade_n it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n be_v opposite_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n to_o hade_n and_o your_o own_o common_a and_o invisible_a place_n of_o both_o be_v a_o private_a and_o palpable_a error_n of_o your_o own_o 10._o last_o of_o all_o we_o may_v take_v hades_n here_o by_o a_o prosopopaea_n conceave_a it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v some_o person_n of_o unresistable_a power_n take_v away_o
hell_n and_o further_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o stay_v not_o there_o as_o you_o say_v but_o immediate_o come_v out_o again_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n again_o that_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n yet_o shall_v feel_v no_o pain_n and_o that_o be_v local_o in_o hell_n it_o shall_v come_v out_o thence_o also_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o these_o thing_n you_o have_v labour_v hear_v and_o catch_v a_o herring_n with_o much_o a_o do_v you_o have_v find_v at_o length_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o you_o now_o then_o afore_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v all_o defile_v accurse_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n for_o and_o with_o our_o sin_n your_o leisure_n do_v not_o serve_v you_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o force_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n can_v prevail_v on_o his_o body_n or_o soul_n far_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o against_o your_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o 2._o all_o knee_n of_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v stoop_v and_o bow_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v your_o creed_n so_o craze_v that_o you_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n rise_v 2._o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v grace_n so_o far_o go_v from_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v that_o christ_n 4._o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o ascend_v again_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n whereof_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o power_n and_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v not_o the_o last_o nor_o least_o but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n you_o say_v though_o a_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v he_o must_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o same_o straits_n that_o other_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n be_v to_o feel_v pain_n in_o hell_n and_o not_o to_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o this_o which_o you_o call_v faith_n be_v infidelity_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o you_o seek_v to_o tie_v he_o with_o the_o same_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o weakness_n wherewith_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a man_n be_v tie_v that_o be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n to_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n be_v for_o misbeliever_n and_o misliver_n to_o destroy_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o hell_n be_v meet_v only_o for_o the_o manhood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o feel_v no_o pain_n there_o and_o return_v thence_o be_v the_o small_a part_n of_o his_o glorious_a triumph_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o peter_n teach_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v leave_v there_o as_o for_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v the_o same_o what_o more_o inconvenience_n be_v in_o that_o then_o in_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o grave_n there_o to_o take_v up_o his_o body_n when_o he_o restore_v it_o to_o life_n that_o wicked_a man_n condemn_v to_o hell_n can_v come_v thence_o nor_o find_v ease_n there_o i_o find_v it_o testify_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n can_v not_o go_v thither_o without_o abide_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o find_v no_o such_o ground_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o 1._o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n that_o be_v all_o power_n and_o command_v over_o they_o he_o have_v power_n then_o not_o only_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o your_o faithless_a doubt_n and_o danger_n in_o hell_n but_o to_o free_v all_o his_o elect_a from_o thence_o and_o to_o 15._o subject_v all_o thing_n and_o enemy_n and_o so_o the_o strength_n and_o rage_n of_o hell_n and_o satan_n under_o his_o foot_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n bind_v you_o to_o beleene_n that_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n cast_v the_o devil_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o bind_v he_o and_o loose_v he_o as_o he_o be_v prescribe_v do_v not_o your_o faith_n serve_v you_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o much_o more_o in_o hell_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o well_o over_o rebellious_a devil_n as_o obedient_a angel_n who_o adore_v he_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o serve_v he_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o strong_a than_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o receive_v power_n from_o he_o as_o be_v personal_o god_n and_o man_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o ignorance_n which_o fail_v under_o your_o foot_n and_o show_v that_o you_o build_v on_o sand_n which_o have_v no_o force_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v sift_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v none_o you_o come_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o say_v they_o be_v all_o against_o i_o but_o i_o that_o hitherto_o have_v try_v you_o so_o false_a conceit_v in_o every_o thing_n will_v not_o trust_v you_o to_o be_v true-tonged_n in_o this_o whatsoever_o you_o pretend_v 10._o these_o word_n of_o david_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hade_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n i_o say_v contain_v a_o special_a prerogative_n verify_v in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o you_o reply_v 25._o i_o deny_v it_o here_o be_v no_o such_o prerogative_n mention_v it_o be_v all_o one_o skill_n in_o you_o to_o denic_n truth_n and_o affirm_v falsehoode_n you_o can_v do_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o here_o your_o fancy_n thring_v so_o fast_o one_o on_o another_o that_o they_o thrust_v each_o other_o out_o of_o door_n the_o main_n scope_n of_o saint_n peter_n purpose_n in_o this_o place_n you_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v and_o on_o that_o error_n you_o build_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o reason_n which_o be_v all_o erroneous_a like_o the_o root_n whence_o they_o come_v saint_n peter_n you_o say_v 17._o intend_v only_o in_o all_o this_o speech_n to_o show_v the_o jew_n that_o this_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v slame_n be_v not_o now_o dead_a but_o rise_v again_o plain_o grant_v all_o this_o matter_n of_o david_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christ._n here_o be_v two_o monstrous_a falseshood_n on_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o run_a reason_n be_v settle_v it_o have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o peter_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n by_o they_o slay_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o restore_v to_o life_n if_o there_o he_o have_v rest_v or_o intend_v that_o only_a as_o you_o stiff_o avouch_v what_o can_v he_o by_o this_o have_v infer_v more_o touch_v christ_n than_o any_o man_n may_v likewise_o of_o lazarus_n who_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o grave_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o peter_n scope_n he_o have_v a_o high_a and_o far_o reach_v in_o that_o long_a sermon_n of_o he_o which_o he_o thorough_o express_v afterward_o and_o that_o be_v therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n 36._o have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n i_o say_v who_o you_o have_v crucify_v to_o conclude_v this_o peter_n do_v not_o reason_n so_o weak_o as_o you_o imagine_v christ_n soul_n be_v join_v again_o to_o his_o body_n though_o they_o crucify_v he_o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v like_o one_o of_o your_o reason_n which_o have_v nor_o head_n nor_o tail_n but_o peter_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_v very_o true_o and_o sufficient_o and_o in_o effect_n thus_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o no_o not_o in_o david_n himself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o messiah_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hade_n nor_o his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n who_o you_o crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v lord_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v lose_v before_o he_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o
by_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n able_a to_o support_v the_o one_o and_o abolish_v the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o every_o part_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a and_o so_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n no_o part_n of_o he_o can_v be_v press_v with_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n take_v not_o hold_v on_o he_o for_o then_o as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o eternal_a death_n which_o both_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n must_v have_v fasten_v on_o christ_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v false_a yea_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o wrest_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o but_o he_o must_v lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o and_o if_o the_o desert_n of_o a_o corporal_a death_n do_v not_o bind_v he_o how_o shall_v the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v due_a to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o â—…ust_a wage_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o no_o way_n due_a to_o his_o person_n since_o he_o do_v assume_v our_o sin_n to_o clear_v we_o from_o they_o and_o not_o to_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o guilt_n or_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o but_o not_o to_o defile_v himself_o with_o any_o pollution_n of_o they_o 9_o how_o can_v he_o be_v by_o god_n proper_o and_o true_o punish_v and_o curse_a for_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o be_v sinful_a &_o hateful_a nay_o how_o can_v he_o either_o cleanse_v we_o or_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n if_o he_o be_v us._n sinful_a &_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n because_o we_o weâ—…e_v hate_v of_o god_n for_o sin_n so_o if_o you_o bring_v christ_n within_o the_o same_o danger_n &_o displeasure_n with_o god_n he_o must_v have_v another_o to_o mediate_v to_o god_n for_o he_o god_n respect_v not_o those_o who_o he_o hate_v nor_o hear_v any_o that_o be_v sinful_a without_o some_o other_o to_o propiâ—…e_v for_o he_o and_o where_o you_o quote_v scripture_n to_o uphold_v your_o wicked_a folly_n and_o phrase_n they_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n 20._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v dic_fw-la say_v god_n by_o ezechiel_n but_o christ_n soul_n do_v not_o die_v either_o by_o want_n of_o grace_n or_o loss_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o death_n proper_a to_o sinner_n christ_n soul_n therefore_o by_o the_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v be_v not_o sinful_a 25_o shall_v nâ—…t_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a say_a abraham_n to_o god_n what_o right_a be_v there_o mean_v but_o that_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a 23._o with_o the_o wicked_a as_o abraham_n word_n before_o import_n since_o than_o christ_n be_v not_o destroâ—…ed_v either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o by_o death_n make_v conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o all_o his_o what_o a_o venomous_a mouth_n have_v you_o to_o match_v he_o with_o the_o wicked_a or_o to_o make_v thâ—…s_a destruction_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v how_o religious_o you_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o reproach_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o where_o you_o can_v by_o no_o sufficient_a testimony_n prove_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v sinful_a or_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o you_o dâ—…fend_v when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n you_o sort_v he_o with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a and_o then_o â—…ge_a the_o scripture_n against_o he_o that_o direct_o speak_v of_o they_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o leave_v this_o lewd_a devotion_n and_o not_o to_o think_v to_o shift_v off_o all_o this_o with_o a_o pretend_a imputation_n our_o sin_n god_n do_v impute_v that_o be_v impose_v on_o christ_n for_o â—…e_n bâ—…re_v they_o in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o â—…ee_n but_o this_o be_v right_o with_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v l_o ord_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o short_a affliction_n which_o he_o suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o believer_n for_o the_o submission_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o god_n exceed_v mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o love_n towards_o he_o do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v do_v not_o god_n then_o hate_v our_o sin_n when_o he_o punish_v his_o own_o son_n for_o they_o sinnâ—…_n if_o that_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v have_v content_v you_o that_o god_n thorough_o hate_v our_o sin_n which_o christ_n assume_v and_o yet_o so_o love_v the_o person_n assume_v they_o that_o the_o favour_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o one_o over-rulâ—…d_a his_o anger_n due_a to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o after_o sharp_a chastisement_n on_o the_o person_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v our_o transgression_n to_o be_v light_o regard_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o the_o sufferer_n willing_o reâ—…ued_v to_o maintain_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n exalt_v he_o with_o infinite_a honour_n and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o only_a lord_n over_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o this_o confession_n of_o true_a religion_n have_v please_v you_o you_o never_o need_v to_o have_v defile_v your_o pen_n with_o these_o sinful_a hateful_a and_o accursâ—…d_a term_n but_o haâ—…ing_v itch_a ear_n and_o humorous_a head_n you_o measure_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o action_n and_o thence_o deâ—…ive_v according_a to_o your_o fantasy_n that_o which_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v 11._o it_o be_v write_v god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flâ—…sh_n for_o sin_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o likeness_n he_o stand_v before_o god_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v 2._o like_o to_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o same_o scripture_n add_v 4._o without_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n exclude_v all_o touch_n or_o taint_v of_o our_o sin_n though_o it_o admit_v the_o likeness_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o christ._n and_o indeed_o between_o his_o and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n save_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o in_o he_o you_o do_v therefore_o learned_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o where_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v send_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o that_o he_o have_v true_a flesh_n and_o no_o sin_n you_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v defile_v and_o accurse_a with_o sin_n for_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o the_o syriac_a translation_n say_v god_n condemn_v sin_n in_o christ_n flesh_n the_o condemn_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cleanse_n and_o abolish_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destroy_n and_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n 28._o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himâ—…elfe_n the_o text_n do_v notsay_v that_o god_n condemn_v christ_n for_o sin_n but_o contrary_a that_o god_n condemn_v sin_n that_o be_v pardon_v the_o guilt_n weaken_v the_o power_n remove_v the_o sting_n and_o abandon_v the_o memorial_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o obedience_n and_o patience_n which_o christ_n show_v in_o his_o flesh_n so_o that_o it_o be_v you_o and_o not_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o syriac_a translator_n which_o will_v fain_o bring_v christ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n where_o they_o say_v quite_o otherwise_o that_o not_o he_o but_o sin_n be_v condemn_v that_o be_v destroy_v in_o or_o by_o his_o flesh_n chrysostome_n say_v right_o romanâ—…_n thou_o see_v sin_v every_o where_o condemn_v not_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v crow_v and_o obtain_v judgement_n against_o sin_n and_o austen_n take_v liberty_n to_o expound_v the_o text_n against_o your_o syriac_a translation_n 2._o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n say_v he_o which_o be_v christ_n god_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v we_o 14._o god_n make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o rightcousnesse_n of_o god_n in_o he_o other_o man_n read_v the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v thence_o all_o thanks_o submission_n and_o service_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o take_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o own_o shoulder_n you_o thresh_v and_o winnow_v the_o scripture_n to_o catch_v up_o chaff_n
say_v 5._o say_v 1._o tim._n 5._o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prejudice_n or_o partiaâ—…tie_n and_o again_o we_o be_v make_v a_o 4._o a_o â—…_n cor._n 4._o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n and_o likewise_o s_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v she_o ought_v to_o cover_v her_o head_n in_o sign_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o man_n because_o the_o angel_n behold_v this_o as_o all_o other_o action_n of_o man_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o world_n from_o this_o power_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o be_v say_v and_o do_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o in_o the_o secret_a and_o dark_a place_n thereof_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o exclude_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n though_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n yet_o a_o 12._o a_o revel_v 12._o accuser_n and_o so_o a_o beholder_n of_o good_a who_o he_o impugn_v and_o of_o bad_a over_o who_o he_o rule_v and_o what_o marvel_n that_o angel_n who_o by_o their_o creation_n excel_v we_o in_o power_n and_o may_v have_v this_o incident_a to_o their_o condition_n when_o as_o man_n god_n open_v their_o eye_n can_v see_v thing_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o natural_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v when_o dothan_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o aramite_n to_o apprehend_v elizeus_fw-la and_o his_o servant_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o the_o prophet_n encourage_v his_o servant_n say_v 5._o say_v 2._o king_n 5._o fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o open_v his_o servant_n eye_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o 5._o and_o 2._o king_n 5._o he_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o â—…ierie_a charet_n and_o horse_n round_o about_o elizeus_fw-la 1._o elizeus_fw-la mark_n 1._o assoon_o as_o john_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n where_o he_o baptize_v jesus_n in_o jordan_n john_n see_v the_o heaven_n cleave_v asunder_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n like_o a_o dove_n steven_n likewise_o not_o only_o have_v his_o face_n change_v in_o the_o council_n 7._o council_n act_n 7._o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o though_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n do_v no_o way_n believe_v but_o stop_v their_o ear_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o so_o say_v and_o run_v upon_o he_o all_o at_o once_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemous_a liar_n yet_o can_v he_o be_v no_o christian_n will_v christ_n may_v see_v what_o he_o will_v that_o doubt_v whether_o steven_n see_v this_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n or_o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o resolute_a for_o it_o how_o impossible_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o our_o eye_n this_o power_n to_o behold_v thing_n far_o distant_a notwithstanding_o all_o impediment_n interiect_v not_o only_a christ_n have_v when_o he_o will_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n to_o nathaniel_n 48._o nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o v._n 48._o before_o philip_n call_v thou_o be_v under_o the_o fig_n three_fw-mi i_o see_v thou_o for_o which_o nathaniel_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o promise_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n 50._o thing_n vers._n 50._o because_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 51._o these_o vers._n 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o henceforth_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n since_o than_o christ_n can_v and_o 18._o and_o luke_n 10._o vers_fw-la 18._o do_v see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o can_v open_v his_o own_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o please_v he_o though_o usual_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o reason_n he_o need_v it_o not_o for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o even_o what_o be_v in_o man_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o any_o such_o use_n of_o his_o eye_n but_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n which_o in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v like_v lest_o the_o dâ—…uell_n shall_v despise_v he_o as_o have_v great_a power_n and_o clear_a sight_n than_o christ_n do_v or_o can_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o christ_n will_v stand_v on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n without_o the_o devil_n help_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o want_v not_o power_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o the_o devil_n urge_v he_o unto_o but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o own_o time_n and_o do_v nothing_o at_o the_o devil_n instigation_n or_o motion_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n a_o three_o way_n the_o devil_n have_v if_o christ_n will_v permit_v it_o to_o set_v these_o thing_n before_o our_o saviour_n eye_n satan_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o assume_v what_o shape_v he_o will_v and_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o also_o to_o make_v spectre_n and_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v suffer_v by_o god_n so_o to_o do_v which_o not_o only_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n but_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o confirm_v wherein_o all_o 2._o all_o 2._o thess._n 2._o false_a wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n by_o this_o mean_v simon_n the_o sorcerer_n so_o bewitch_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o samaria_n that_o 8._o that_o act_n 8._o they_o all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a give_v heed_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n 7._o pharaoh_n exod_n 7._o turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n and_o change_v the_o river_n into_o 7._o into_o exod_n 7._o blood_n and_o bring_v 8._o bring_v exod._n 8._o frog_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v and_o other_o miracle_n can_v the_o devil_n have_v do_v as_o we_o see_v by_o kill_v of_o job_n 1._o job_n job._n 1._o sheep_n and_o servant_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o job._n 2._o smite_v of_o job_n body_n with_o sore_n boil_v have_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a stop_v he_o and_o thereby_o make_v the_o sorcerer_n confess_v that_o 19_o that_o exod._n 8._o five_o 19_o there_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o hard_a thing_n for_o satan_n to_o frame_v the_o appearance_n of_o kingdom_n and_o city_n and_o show_v the_o similitude_n of_o they_o from_o every_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o they_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o semblance_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a have_v in_o their_o power_n when_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n howbeit_o satan_n can_v not_o delude_v the_o eye_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o leave_n though_o satan_n do_v not_o so_o think_v and_o therefore_o all_o these_o way_n be_v possible_a yet_o i_o think_v the_o second_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v measure_v christ_n sight_n when_o please_v he_o by_o man_n reason_n when_o as_o he_o do_v so_o many_o thing_n here_o on_o earth_n above_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o reason_n for_o he_o often_o 4._o often_o mark_v 4._o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o 20._o and_o john_n 20._o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o make_v the_o ship_n that_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n 6._o tiberias_n john_n 6._o to_o be_v by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o go_v beside_o many_o thousand_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v with_o his_o word_n and_o hand_n while_o he_o converse_v among_o man_n of_o which_o if_o no_o christian_a may_v make_v any_o question_n why_o fly_v you_o to_o imagination_n or_o vision_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n have_v power_n enough_o with_o his_o eye_n to_o behold_v whatsoever_o satan_n can_v show_v he_o it_o be_v satan_n act_n you_o will_v say_v to_o show_v they_o and_o not_o christ_n satan_n as_o a_o angel_n may_v see_v
they_o be_v never_o free_v from_o that_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v and_o therefore_o they_o scare_v the_o place_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o beseech_v christ_n neither_o 8._o neither_o luc._n 8._o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o bottomless_a pit_n nor_o to_o 8._o to_o matth._n 8._o torment_v they_o besore_n their_o time_n neither_o be_v there_o only_a transgression_n reprobation_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o place_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o angel_n sin_v and_o whence_o they_o be_v cast_v but_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n s._n john_n say_v that_o one_o of_o they_o 20._o they_o revel_v 20._o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o take_v the_o dragon_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v it_o doubtful_a of_o angel_n how_o they_o can_v retain_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o brightness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n yet_o hear_v we_o david_n confess_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o spirit_n if_o i_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o get_v down_o to_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o so_o that_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o these_o three_o place_n be_v not_o confound_v because_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v present_a in_o every_o of_o they_o the_o goodness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o fasten_v unto_o place_n that_o either_o paradise_n or_o heaven_n do_v privilege_v man_n or_o angel_n from_o sin_n as_o heaven_n do_v not_o the_o devil_n nor_o hell_n itself_o can_v hinder_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n when_o they_o be_v send_v with_o power_n from_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o distinction_n of_o place_n or_o state_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o that_o heaven_n be_v now_o the_o place_n where_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v reveal_v to_o his_o saint_n beside_o their_o internal_a and_o continual_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o most_o happy_a and_o never_o leave_v they_o whethersoever_o they_o go_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v be_v cast_v thence_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o defile_v the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o their_o wickedness_n and_o hell_n be_v likewise_o the_o prepare_a mansion_n for_o the_o devil_n where_o vengeance_n from_o god_n be_v pour_v on_o they_o and_o great_a shall_v be_v when_o after_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v close_v in_o perpetual_a prison_n though_o till_o that_o day_n some_o of_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o far_o set_n forth_o os_fw-la god_n most_o glorious_a wisdom_n power_n and_o rightcousnesse_n â—…7_n rightcousnesse_n defenc._n pag._n 119._o li._n â—…7_n last_o the_o true_a joy_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o local_a heaven_n as_o when_o the_o glorious_a angel_n have_v be_v and_o tarry_v some_o while_n here_o on_o earth_n with_o man_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o for_o a_o moment_n want_v the_o toy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n from_o angel_n endue_v with_o inward_a and_o heavenly_a light_n power_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o by_o grace_n everlasting_o confirm_v therein_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o our_o weak_a sinful_a and_o variable_a condition_n neither_o do_v we_o dispute_v of_o god_n power_n what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o of_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v heaven_n to_o be_v his_o seat_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o his_o glory_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o eternal_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n bestow_v on_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v they_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o though_o the_o angel_n whethersoever_o they_o go_v or_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v retain_v the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d all_o happiness_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o we_o live_v here_o in_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a flesh_n can_v have_v that_o on_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v for_o example_n take_v some_o part_n or_o consequent_n of_o that_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o bliss_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n keep_v immutable_a and_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v how_o gross_o you_o err_v in_o communicate_v their_o glory_n to_o man_n yet_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d here_o on_o earth_n can_v neither_o err_v sin_n nor_o die_v they_o can_v feel_v no_o necessity_n infirmity_n nor_o misery_n they_o need_v not_o eat_v sleep_n nor_o rest_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o light_n that_o can_v be_v obscure_v with_o holiness_n that_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v diminish_v with_o power_n that_o can_v be_v resist_v by_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o mortal_a man_n here_o on_o earth_n without_o open_a and_o palpable_a heresy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o presumptuous_a inference_n that_o 2._o that_o defence_n pa._n 120._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o if_o angel_n may_v enjoy_v heaven_n real_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n here_o live_v may_v do_v the_o like_a 3._o like_a defenc._n pag._n 120._o 3._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n goodness_n to_o communicate_v some_o real_a foretasie_n thereof_o unto_o some_o bless_a man_n also_o a_o taste_n of_o glory_n which_o neither_o continue_v nor_o satisfy_v can_v not_o be_v call_v heaven_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a fullness_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o bliss_n and_o want_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n 1._o god_n 1._o pet._n 1._o begeti_v we_o into_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o unchangeable_a reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o we_o who_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o le_fw-fr show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n if_o the_o taste_n of_o glory_n which_o you_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o immortal_a immutable_a &_o undefiled_a with_o any_o defect_n or_o misery_n it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v heaven_n nor_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o bless_a man_n have_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o some_o glory_n which_o you_o call_v a_o taste_n thereof_o as_o moses_n isaiah_n steven_n and_o other_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v real_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n how_o osten_v be_v it_o write_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 17._o wilderness_n exodus_fw-la 24._o ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 17._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v moses_n abide_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o consume_a fire_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o when_o aaron_n offer_v his_o first_o offering_n for_o his_o priesthood_n and_o bless_v the_o people_n 23_o people_n leu_n t._n 9_o v._n 23_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o who_o god_n say_v 22._o say_v numb_a 14._o vers_fw-la 22._o all_o these_o man_n which_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n &_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o these_o ten_o time_n certain_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n whereof_o i_o swear_v to_o their_o father_n when_o solomon_n have_v build_v and_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n with_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d house_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v fill_v the_o lord_n house_n and_o when_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o house_n they_o bow_v themselves_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o worship_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n i_o trust_v the_o king_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o with_o their_o eye_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o present_v before_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a and_o obedient_a see_v it_o to_o their_o exceed_a joy_n 5._o joy_n defenc._n pag._n 120._o li._n 5._o that_o god_n do_v
man_n compass_v with_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o see_v he_o see_v posteriora_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o 22_o he_o exo._n 33._o v_o 22_o i_o will_v cover_v thou_o with_o my_o hand_n while_o i_o pass_v by_o 23._o by_o 23._o after_o i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o hinder_a part_n but_o my_o face_n shall_v thou_o not_o see_v whereupon_o s._n austen_n say_v very_o advise_o 3._o advise_o august_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la aâ—…_n catethâ—…menos_fw-mi li_z 〈◊〉_d ca._n 3._o ipsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la posteriora_fw-la dei_fw-la christus_fw-la dei_fw-la those_o hinder_a part_n of_o god_n be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n which_o exposition_n christ_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v john_n 8._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a other_o show_v of_o god_n glory_n some_o other_o have_v as_o elias_n in_o the_o cave_n the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n solomon_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o jordan_n when_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o abide_v on_o christ_n but_o none_o of_o those_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v see_v and_o live_v and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a joy_n of_o heauâ—…n_n to_o which_o all_o other_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n be_v consequent_a 9_o consequent_a august_n dâ—…_n civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 16._o â—…a_fw-la 9_o videns_fw-la deum_fw-la quod_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la praemium_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v austen_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n which_o doctrine_n he_o learn_v from_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o from_o their_o master_n 13._o master_n 1._o cor._n 13._o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v say_v s._n john_n 3_o john_n 1._o john_n 3_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o our_o saviour_n 14._o saviour_n john_n 14._o i_o will_v love_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o show_v my_o own_o self_n unto_o he_o 15._o he_o defenâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 120._o li._n 15._o second_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o here_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o live_v by_o hope_n yet_o some_o rare_a exception_n do_v not_o overthrow_v this_o general_a course_n the_o scripture_n be_v true_a with_o you_o save_v where_o you_o list_v to_o make_v exception_n of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o not_o contain_v in_o they_o nor_o agree_v with_o they_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v have_v ever_o any_o such_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o possession_n and_o fruition_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o live_v by_o hope_n paul_n be_v 12._o be_v 2._o cor._n 12._o take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v word_n not_o lawful_a or_o not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v do_v he_o then_o cease_v to_o walk_v by_o faith_n who_o after_o and_o always_o process_v of_o himself_o 13._o himself_o 1_o cor._n 13._o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v and_o include_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n 5._o rest_n 2._o coâ—…_n 5._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n and_o â—…xactly_o speak_v of_o himself_o â—…_n himself_o galat._n â—…_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flâ—…sh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o fâ—…ith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n phil._n 3._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o it_o but_o i_o endeavour_n myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o dare_v defend_v that_o paul_n in_o paradise_n do_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n then_o may_v you_o say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o walk_v not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o sight_n but_o if_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a error_n than_o paul_n as_o yet_o attain_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n nor_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o just_a judge_n at_o that_o day_n and_o consequent_o neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n cease_v in_o paul_n notwithstanding_o his_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o s._n john_n who_o 4._o who_o reuâ—…l_n 4._o see_v a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n and_o be_v will_v to_o come_v up_o thither_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o either_o talk_v with_o god_n or_o have_v any_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o his_o glory_n while_o here_o they_o live_v the_o transfigure_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v to_o he_o not_o only_o a_o joyful_a hope_n but_o a_o real_a taste_n of_o his_o very_a heaveâ—…ly_a joy_n that_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o himself_o or_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o precise_o determine_v when_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n christ_n answer_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n s._n peter_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o disciple_n that_o see_v he_o transfigure_v write_v thus_o of_o it_o 1._o it_o 2._o pet._n 1._o we_o follow_v not_o deceivable_a fable_n but_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v his_o majesty_n for_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v this_o voice_n which_o be_v great_a glory_n than_o his_o transfiguration_n come_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o incarnate_a and_o yet_o to_o assure_v their_o eye_n by_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o their_o â—…ares_n by_o that_o voice_n he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o but_o this_o transfiguration_n do_v not_o frâ—…e_a christ_n from_o fear_n sorrow_n shame_n violence_n and_o death_n which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o heaven_n to_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o he_o but_o a_o outward_a show_n thereof_o to_o establish_v rather_o his_o disciple_n than_o himself_o for_o his_o soul_n within_o he_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n great_a glory_n continual_o then_o a_o transitory_a change_n of_o his_o body_n as_o namely_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o god_n which_o no_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n have_v or_o have_v beside_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o by_o which_o he_o know_v all_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n and_o command_v over_o all_o creature_n which_o neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o body_n moses_n and_o steven_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o part_n communicate_v with_o he_o not_o he_o 2._o cor._n 3._o moses_n face_n do_v shine_v when_o he_o know_v it_o not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o so_o glitter_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v near_o he_o &_o he_o force_v to_o put_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n when_o they_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o moses_n 29._o moses_n exod._n 34._o ver_fw-la 29._o wist_v not_o that_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o face_n shine_v bright_a and_o likewise_o 6._o likewise_o act_n 6._o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n where_o steven_n be_v convent_v &_o condemn_v look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v bright_a and_o glorious_a though_o steven_n know_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o moses_n for_o aught_o that_o the_o scripture_n note_v of_o he_o save_v that_o in_o the_o end_n steven_n 7._o steven_n act_n 7._o look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o continual_a glory_n of_o christ_n soul_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n match_v he_o therein_o how_o come_v you_o then_o to_o attribute_v heaven_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o
upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o differ_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d that_o time_n let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v end_v their_o warfare_n of_o this_o life_n depart_v into_o a_o happy_a rest_n where_o with_o a_o bless_a joy_n they_o look_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n stand_v suspend_v till_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n appear_v then_o none_o of_o these_o writer_n old_a nor_o new_a so_o conceive_v or_o so_o expound_v christ_n word_n as_o you_o do_v that_o all_o his_o saint_n do_v local_o accompany_v he_o and_o general_o wheresoever_o he_o abide_v or_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v 23._o the_o father_n all_o with_o one_o voice_n i_o may_v true_o affirm_v teach_v and_o believe_v even_o that_o christ_n after_o death_n go_v no_o whither_o but_o where_o his_o faithful_a and_o holy_a servant_n be_v yea_o and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o resurrection_n to_o which_o consent_n of_o man_n some_o where_o you_o ascribe_v exceed_a much_o your_o assertion_n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n refuse_v to_o which_o agreement_n of_o learned_a and_o ancient_a writer_n i_o confess_v i_o yield_v very_o much_o when_o there_o be_v no_o express_a scripture_n against_o it_o allege_v and_o urge_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o as_o in_o all_o the_o case_n where_o i_o forsake_v they_o there_o be_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o your_o novelty_n who_o neither_o in_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o question_n yield_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o judgement_n and_o censure_n put_v they_o altogether_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n our_o saviour_n first_o deliver_v and_o no_o father_n that_o i_o know_v depart_v from_o it_o but_o where_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v whether_o in_o earth_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o skirt_n of_o hell_n or_o no_o till_o christ_n transfer_v they_o thence_o to_o paradise_n of_o this_o some_o father_n diverse_o think_v and_o diverse_o speak_v and_o but_o that_o saint_n austin_n learned_o discuss_v and_o resolve_v this_o point_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n can_v be_v 99_o no_o member_n nor_o part_n of_o hell_n since_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a habitation_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o affirm_v of_o hell_n but_o call_v it_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o crew_n to_o say_v where_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v that_o christ_n after_o death_n go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o expectation_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o come_n to_o redeeine_a the_o world_n the_o father_n affirm_v but_o that_o he_o go_v no_o whither_o else_o or_o that_o hec_fw-la go_v not_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o well_o to_o discharge_v and_o release_v his_o member_n thence_o that_o be_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n thereof_o as_o to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o all_o his_o and_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o force_n and_o fury_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o every_o knee_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o you_o utter_o mistake_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o show_v that_o you_o never_o come_v near_o the_o read_n of_o they_o howsoever_o you_o presume_v to_o affirm_v what_o you_o list_v of_o they_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v carry_v the_o reader_n without_o cause_n to_o rest_v on_o my_o word_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o do_v on_o you_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o father_n speak_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o better_a judge_n of_o your_o abuse_v they_o ireneus_fw-la 31._o david_n say_v prophesy_v this_o of_o christ_n thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n cyprian_a resurrectioâ—…_n when_o in_o christ_n presence_n hell_n be_v break_v open_a &_o captivity_n make_v captive_a his_o conquer_a soul_n be_v present_v to_o his_o father_n sight_n return_v without_o delay_n to_o his_o body_n lactantius_n or_o as_o some_o think_v venantius_n o_o the_o darkness_n flee_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o gross_a mist_n of_o eternal_a night_n vanish_v hinc_fw-la tumulum_fw-la repetens_fw-la post_fw-la tariâ—…ra_fw-la carne_fw-la resumpta_fw-la belliger_fw-la ad_fw-la coelos_fw-la ampla_fw-la trophea_fw-la refer_v then_o after_o thy_o be_v in_o hell_n thou_o go_v to_o thy_o grave_n &_o resume_v thy_o body_n as_o a_o warrior_n thou_o barâ—…st_v to_o heaven_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conquest_n over_o hell_n athanasius_n aâ—…nos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o ever_o go_v to_o hell_n beside_o the_o son_n which_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 4._o at_o the_o sight_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keeper_n of_o hell_n gate_n shrâ—…ncke_v for_o fear_n yea_o virginâ—…tate_fw-la hades_n hell_n or_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v afraid_a and_o amaze_a saying_n who_o be_v this_o that_o descend_v hither_o with_o so_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n who_o be_v this_o that_o tear_v open_v the_o brazen_a gate_n of_o hell_n &_o break_v the_o bar_n of_o adamant_n who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v crucify_v be_v not_o conquer_v by_o i_o who_o be_o death_n who_o be_v this_o that_o lose_v their_o band_n who_o i_o conquer_v who_o be_v this_o that_o by_o his_o own_o death_n destroy_v i_o that_o be_o death_n eusebius_n 8._o to_o he_o only_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n open_v &_o he_o only_o the_o keeper_n of_o hell_n gate_n see_v shrink_v for_o fear_n and_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n know_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n rose_z out_o of_o his_o lofty_a throne_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o fearful_o with_o supplication_n &_o entreaty_n eusebius_n call_v emisenus_n â—…at_fw-la the_o lord_n descend_v darkness_n tremble_v at_o the_o sudden_a sight_n of_o unknowen_a light_n aâ—…_n praefulgidum_fw-la fidus_fw-la caelorum_fw-la tartareae_fw-la caliginis_fw-la profunda_fw-la viderunt_fw-la and_o the_o deep_n of_o hellish_a darkness_n see_v the_o most_o bright_a star_n of_o heaven_n deposito_fw-la quidâ—…_n corpore_fw-la imas_fw-la atque_fw-la abdit_fw-la as_o tartari_fw-la sedes_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la penetravit_fw-la the_o son_n of_o man_n lay_v aside_o his_o body_n pierce_v the_o low_a and_o secret_a seat_n of_o tartarus_n or_o of_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n hilary_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n do_v incessant_o glorify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sore_a conquer_a death_n &_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 4._o in_o hell_n he_o kill_v death_n gregory_n nazianzen_n patiente_a go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o cover_v with_o darkness_n thou_o shall_v pierce_v hell_n with_o a_o sharp_a spear_n and_o shall_v deliver_v all_o thou_o alone_o be_v free_a and_o shall_v beside_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o thy_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valiant_o subdve_v hell_n the_o serpent_n and_o death_n chryâ—…ostome_n 3._o descendente_fw-la in_o tenebrosam_fw-la inferorum_fw-la caliginem_fw-la domino_fw-la ettam_fw-la illic_fw-la tunâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dubio_fw-la dies_fw-la splendidissimus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ubi_fw-la seruator_fw-la illuxit_fw-la tenuit_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la noctis_fw-la horrore_fw-la inviolabilem_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la splendorem_fw-la the_o lord_n descend_v into_o the_o dark_a mâ—…st_n of_o hell_n even_o there_o no_o doubt_n than_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a day_n where_o our_o saviour_n shine_v in_o that_o horror_n of_o night_n he_o hold_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n inviolable_a jerom._n 34._o pro_fw-la vita_fw-la populi_fw-la mortuus_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la derelictus_fw-la in_o tartaro_fw-la die_v for_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o people_n thou_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n and_o again_o iâ—…b_n christ_n dâ—…stroyed_v and_o break_v open_v the_o close_a place_n of_o hell_n and_o put_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n augustine_n 99_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n after_o death_n come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n not_o name_v hell_n and_o the_o sorrow_n thereof_o i_o marvel_v if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o because_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n mention_v hell_n and_o the_o sorrow_n thereof_o no_o cause_n be_v occurrent_a why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v come_v thither_o but_o to_o save_v from_o those_o pain_n and_o again_o 85._o there_o be_v a_o low_a hell_n â—…hither_o the_o dead_a go_v whence_o god_n will_v deliver_v our_o soul_n by_o send_v his_o son_n thither_o for_o iâ—…dem_fw-la therefore_o christ_n come_v even_o
god_n and_o chief_o christ_n soul_n when_o it_o descend_v to_o hell_n not_o only_o to_o be_v bring_v thence_o but_o even_o there_o by_o god_n hand_n assist_v to_o destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n of_o darkness_n if_o those_o word_n do_v always_o import_v a_o present_a possession_n and_o fruition_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n than_o can_v david_n with_o no_o truth_n have_v speak_v they_o 3â—…_n of_o himself_o so_o long_o before_o his_o death_n when_o as_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o he_o touch_v his_o kingdom_n be_v perform_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v always_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n while_o here_o they_o be_v protect_v by_o he_o and_o after_o this_o life_n receive_v in_o rest_n though_o they_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n yea_o the_o word_n proper_o pertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o condition_n after_o death_n 15._o `_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v or_o forsake_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v then_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o compass_v round_o with_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o hell_n and_o satan_n tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v both_o vanquish_v and_o spoil_v by_o he_o your_o add_v that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o christ_n prove_v nothing_o for_o though_o i_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n soul_n be_v with_o far_o great_a honour_n and_o favour_n joy_n and_o bliss_n receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v than_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o present_a entrance_n after_o death_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o till_o his_o ascension_n his_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n because_o during_o that_o time_n it_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a position_n in_o divinity_n 3._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n long_o before_o christ_n come_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n witness_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n expound_v 16._o himself_o add_v 7._o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o shall_v shine_v reserve_v they_o to_o a_o time_n appoint_v when_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v on_o they_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o their_o spirit_n be_v keep_v in_o rest_n and_o joy_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o thief_n be_v in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o die_v conclude_v death_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o conceive_v for_o first_o no_o word_n there_o or_o else_o where_o evince_n that_o christ_n speak_v this_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n saint_n austen_n resolve_v dardanum_n the_o sense_n be_v much_o easy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o ambiguity_n if_o christ_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n not_o of_o his_o manhood_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o in_o his_o 111._o tractate_n upon_o john_n uphold_v the_o same_o exposition_n add_v 111._o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n painful_o hang_v yet_o healthful_o confess_v this_o dâ—…y_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n have_v his_o soul_n that_o daâ—…e_n in_o hâ—…ll_n &_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_n but_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n undoubted_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n titus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n somewhat_o elder_a than_o austen_n show_v how_o these_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o either_o of_o christ_n nature_n lucae_n how_o be_v this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n perform_v christ_n takâ—…n_o dâ—…wne_v from_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n and_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n bring_v the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n happy_o he_o first_o carry_v the_o believe_a thief_n to_o paradise_n before_o he_o descend_v to_o hell_n damascen_n be_v of_o austin_n mind_n sublato_fw-la the_o same_o christ_n be_v adore_v in_o heaven_n as_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o as_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o his_o body_n and_o abode_n in_o hell_n with_o his_o soul_n and_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n his_o divinity_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o place_n every_o where_o accompany_v he_o and_o so_o be_v euthymius_n lucae_n how_o say_v christ_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n because_o as_o god_n who_o fill_v all_o place_n he_o be_v every_o where_o at_o one_o instant_a in_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n and_o in_o heaven_n but_o admit_v the_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n humane_a soul_n what_o reason_n call_v you_o this_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o die_v ergo_fw-la neither_o that_o day_n nor_o any_o day_n else_o before_o his_o resurrection_n his_o soul_n do_v or_o can_v descend_v to_o hell_n you_o must_v amend_v these_o reason_n before_o any_o man_n will_v yield_v you_o to_o have_v reason_n or_o sense_n christ_n may_v that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o go_v to_o paradise_n subdue_v and_o subject_v all_o power_n in_o hell_n unto_o himsâ—…lfe_n he_o may_v do_v it_o the_o next_o day_n he_o may_v do_v it_o the_o three_o day_n when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o time_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o strive_v for_o which_o we_o must_v leave_v to_o god_n but_o the_o real_a and_o actual_a performance_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n 2._o and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o which_o in_o other_o word_n peter_n express_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n 2._o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v or_o forsake_v in_o hell_n but_o 2._o god_n raise_v he_o â—…p_v lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n that_o 2._o every_o knee_n of_o thing_n under_o earth_n shall_v â—…ow_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n even_o of_o the_o damn_a and_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o under_o earth_n shall_v confess_v either_o willing_o or_o constrain_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n this_o conquest_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v acknowledge_v whereby_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o consequent_o in_o hell_n contain_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v yield_v unto_o christ_n manhood_n after_o his_o death_n and_o before_o or_o at_o his_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v curious_a about_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n thereof_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o century_n at_o magdeburge_n do_v well_o admonish_v christi_fw-la descendisse_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la infernum_fw-la articulus_fw-la sidei_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quanam_fw-la ratione_fw-la ibi_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la gesta_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la express_v traditum_fw-la that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n all_o thing_n there_o be_v do_v be_v not_o express_o deliver_v happy_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o hâ—…ld_v the_o general_n and_o a_o more_o exact_a declaration_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o shall_v hear_v in_o another_o life_n 21._o the_o eternal_a and_o general_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v show_v luc._n 16._o to_o be_v such_o that_o none_o can_v go_v out_o of_o heaven_n down_o to_o hell_n nor_o come_v from_o hell_n up_o to_o heaven_n you_o bold_o presume_v after_o your_o manner_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v heaven_n of_o which_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v make_v great_a doubt_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o biâ—…th_n then_o be_v they_o 20._o equal_a unto_o the_o elect_a angel_n before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o christ_n say_v shall_v be_v when_o they_o be_v the_o 20._o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o not_o before_o and_o how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n true_a which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o life_n time_n 3_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o all_o the_o saint_n decease_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o how_o have_v
after_o his_o resurrection_n 28._o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o over_o all_o thing_n create_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o since_o then_o without_o question_n christ_n have_v the_o key_n as_o well_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n as_o of_o heaven_n and_o so_o that_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n be_v most_o true_a let_v we_o see_v which_o of_o our_o exposition_n have_v best_a reason_n when_o john_n for_o fear_n fall_v as_o dead_a at_o christ_n foot_n will_v christ_n to_o comfort_n john_n in_o that_o plight_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o 36._o himself_o be_v once_o dead_a and_o now_o alive_a and_o have_v power_n to_o die_v no_o more_o as_o you_o expound_v christ_n word_n how_o can_v this_o strengthen_v or_o restore_v john_n that_o be_v even_o dead_a for_o fear_v or_o do_v christ_n rather_o encourage_v john_n not_o to_o fear_v without_o cause_n see_v he_o himself_o not_o only_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o have_v all_o power_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o key_n of_o both_o to_o dispose_v of_o each_o man_n life_n and_o soul_n at_o his_o pleasure_n when_o therefore_o christ_n that_o have_v all_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n lay_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o john_n to_o protect_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o not_o fear_v but_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v have_v not_o john_n just_a cause_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o fear_n and_o cheerful_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o be_v so_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o rescue_v he_o from_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n whatsoever_o christ_n power_n over_o death_n you_o will_v say_v be_v enough_o to_o preserve_v johns_n life_n and_o therefore_o mention_v of_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n be_v superfluous_a john_n be_v to_o see_v and_o write_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o after_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o revelation_n yea_o the_o open_n and_o shut_v of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o chain_a of_o satan_n there_o the_o come_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o the_o beast_n from_o thence_o and_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n everlasting_o burn_v there_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v throw_v into_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o lest_o therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v amaze_v john_n or_o the_o report_n of_o they_o shall_v want_v credit_n with_o we_o christ_n do_v profess_v which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n that_o be_v all_o power_n even_o over_o these_o secret_a and_o fearful_a place_n so_o that_o john_n shall_v neither_o shrink_v at_o the_o vision_n nor_o we_o distrust_v the_o relation_n of_o they_o and_o though_o my_o reason_n of_o mention_v here_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n be_v such_o as_o you_o shall_v never_o countervail_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o run_v proud_o and_o peremptory_o as_o you_o do_v in_o my_o own_o conceit_n i_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a that_o have_v intermedle_v with_o the_o open_n of_o these_o revelation_n andrea_n arch_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o caesaria_n that_o saint_n basil_n be_v and_o within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n though_o you_o skornful_o reject_v he_o as_o you_o do_v that_o venerable_a writer_n bede_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n 36._o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hades_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n primasius_n expound_v they_o thus_o 36._o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n idest_fw-la diaboli_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la that_o be_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o body_n or_o society_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n extant_a in_o saint_n austin_n work_n thus_o 9_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n because_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o from_o hell_n haymo_n thus_o apoc._n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n be_v show_v christ_n eternal_a power_n by_o death_n the_o devil_n be_v understand_v by_o who_o envy_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o hell_n his_o member_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n lyra._n apoc._n i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n that_o be_v power_n to_o deliver_v thence_o the_o just_a which_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o enclose_v there_o the_o wicked_a which_o he_o shall_v chief_o do_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o our_o new_a writer_n bullingere_fw-la 6._o christ_n then_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n because_o who_o he_o will_v he_o deliver_v from_o the_o perpetual_a damnation_n of_o death_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o suffer_v just_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o peril_n of_o damnation_n christ_n have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o house_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o who_o he_o will_v damn_v with_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o destroy_v for_o he_o have_v most_o full_a power_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n he_o conquer_v and_o disable_v both_o as_o it_o be_v osee._n 13._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o aretius_n 61._o he_o that_o resemble_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o damnatos_fw-la damnandos_fw-la &_o damnatorum_fw-la loca_fw-la that_o be_v over_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v or_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o over_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a chytreus_n apoc._n christ_n deliver_v his_o church_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n &_o cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o eternal_a death_n for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n that_o be_v most_o full_a power_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n sebastian_z meyer_n who_o marlorate_v follow_v apoc._n i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n which_o be_v abolish_v both_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o strength_n osiander_n apoc._n i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n to_o kill_v and_o quicken_v to_o damn_v and_o sauc_v these_o man_n have_v both_o learning_n and_o reason_n to_o say_v as_o they_o do_v neither_o will_v any_o pick_v they_o over_o the_o perch_n as_o you_o do_v andreas_n caesariensis_n and_o bede_n but_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o 3._o again_o one_o sit_v on_o a_o pale_a horse_n who_o name_n be_v death_n and_o hades_n destruction_n the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n follow_v after_o he_o this_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v hell_n because_o the_o text_n add_v power_n be_v give_v they_o to_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o famine_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o wild_a beast_n hell_n slay_v none_o in_o that_o sort_n these_o be_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o hell_n you_o lack_v three_o gennet_n to_o set_v your_o three_o poppet_n on_o horseback_n if_o by_o these_o three_o destruction_n the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n you_o mean_v in_o 38._o 38._o effect_n nothing_o but_o death_n as_o you_o use_v to_o expound_v yourself_o that_o be_v express_v before_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v hades_n follow_v after_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n follow_v after_o itself_o again_o will_v you_o bring_v your_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v all_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o ride_v on_o death_n horseback_n and_o that_o in_o the_o show_n and_o shape_n of_o one_o person_n you_o will_v make_v good_a dumb_a show_n you_o have_v such_o pretty_a fancy_n to_o make_v death_n go_v first_o alone_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o come_v after_o he_o but_o though_o you_o play_v with_o saint_n johns_n vision_n you_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o mistake_v saint_n johns_n word_n and_o to_o muster_v your_o own_o error_n under_o his_o colour_n saint_n john_n do_v not_o say_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o death_n and_o hades_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n with_o famine_n and_o with_o death_n as_o you_o dream_v but_o saint_n john_n have_v represent_v the_o sword_n or_o war_n by_o the_o red_a horse_n verse_n 4._o and_o famine_n by_o the_o black_a horse_n verse_n 5._o and_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n and_o pestilence_n by_o the_o pale_a horse_n verse_n 8._o he_o say_v power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o rider_n on_o these_o three_o horse_n to_o kill_v the_o four_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o war_n hunger_n and_o sickness_n and_o because_o these_o three_o come_v not_o one_o after_o another_o but_o when_o god_n be_v great_o provoke_v with_o
other_o look_v to_o the_o story_n of_o daniel_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o 46._o king_n nabnchad-nezzar_a fall_v upon_o his_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bow_v himself_o to_o daniel_n and_o will_v they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o sweet_a odour_n unto_o he_o this_o the_o king_n proffer_v by_o daniel_n own_o confession_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o denâ—…el_n refuse_v it_o and_o otherwise_o advise_v the_o king_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o text._n hence_o if_o you_o will_v conclude_v daniel_n to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n you_o shall_v show_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o rash_a false_a and_o wicked_a teacher_n but_o if_o you_o will_v excuse_v he_o because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o know_v his_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o denial_n what_o spleen_n move_v you_o to_o condemn_v thaddeus_n be_v not_o himself_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o story_n and_o one_o that_o be_v not_o only_o train_v up_o in_o moses_n law_n but_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o which_o more_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v nation_n unto_o the_o faith_n 27._o four_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a which_o this_o thaddeus_n say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o his_o father_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n see_v the_o scripture_n show_v how_o after_o forty_o day_n he_o ascend_v in_o all_o their_o sight_n alone_o up_o to_o heaven_n may_v christ_n do_v nothing_o but_o he_o must_v first_o acquaint_v you_o with_o it_o that_o you_o take_v so_o straight_o a_o view_n who_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o the_o apostle_n note_v that_o god_n say_v of_o his_o son_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n â—…_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o can_v you_o tell_v when_o this_o be_v do_v christ_n 2._o spoil_v power_n say_v paul_n and_o principality_n and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o it_o will_v trouble_v you_o to_o tell_v how_o where_o and_o when_o so_o christ_n 4._o ascend_v on_o high_a led_z captivity_n captive_a who_o know_v how_o far_o or_o how_o many_o that_o he_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n with_o a_o multitude_n may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n if_o all_o the_o angel_n adore_v he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o do_v they_o when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n nazianzen_n say_v 4._o if_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n ascend_v thou_o with_o he_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o accompany_v he_o or_o receive_v he_o so_o cyprian_n 4._o non_fw-la indiget_fw-la vectoribus_fw-la angelis_n sed_fw-la precedentes_fw-la &_o subsequentes_fw-la applaudebant_fw-la victori_fw-la christ_n ascend_v need_v not_o angel_n to_o bear_v he_o but_o they_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v applaud_v he_o as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o austen_n 90._o sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la angâ—…lorum_fw-la quando_fw-la assumptus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la portarent_fw-la angeli_fw-la ruiturus_fw-la erat_fw-la sâ—…d_fw-la quia_fw-la obsequebantur_fw-la regi_fw-la christ_n be_v carry_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v fall_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v stay_v by_o angel_n but_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o king_n and_o touch_v man_n why_o may_v not_o thaddeus_n speak_v this_o of_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n when_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a since_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v reject_v from_o his_o ascension_n they_o rose_z from_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o die_v again_o much_o less_o to_o be_v leave_v wander_v on_o the_o earth_n ascend_v before_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o head_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n then_o must_v they_o ascend_v with_o he_o or_o after_o he_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v opposite_a to_o his_o conceit_n and_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n 55._o our_o abode_n after_o death_n which_o there_o be_v call_v sleep_v be_v in_o paradise_n quò_fw-la iam_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o patriarchâ—…_n &_o prophetae_fw-la appendix_n dominicae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la migraverunt_fw-la whither_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v dependent_n on_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n pâ—…ssed_v even_o then_o with_o he_o from_o the_o place_n below_o cyprian_n say_v of_o christ_n christ_n spolians_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o captivos_fw-la praemittens_fw-la ad_fw-la superos_fw-la spoil_v the_o place_n below_o and_o send_v the_o captive_n before_o towards_o heaven_n austen_n say_v 138._o reddunt_fw-la infernavictorem_fw-la &_o superna_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la triumphantem_fw-la hell_n restore_v he_o a_o conqueror_n and_o heaven_n receive_v he_o a_o triumpher_n where_o then_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 2._o christ_n triumph_v over_o power_n and_o principality_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o 4._o ascend_v on_o high_a lead_v captivity_n captive_a which_o prove_v his_o ascent_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o triumph_n since_o triumph_n among_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o secret_a nor_o solitary_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n triumphant_a ascension_n solitary_a to_o heaven_n be_v the_o close_a convey_v of_o he_o alone_o into_o heaven_n neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n attend_v nor_o magnify_v he_o or_o rather_o as_o peter_n say_v 3_o he_o go_v to_o heaâ—…n_v have_v angel_n power_n and_o might_n subject_v to_o he_o that_o be_v all_o sort_n and_o order_n be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a high_a or_o mighty_a serve_v submit_v confess_v and_o applaud_v his_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o subduer_v of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n where_o you_o will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o 4._o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o we_o have_v now_o yea_o that_o at_o â—…irst_n it_o have_v no_o exact_a for_o i_o at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o discredit_v all_o thing_n beside_o your_o own_o device_n you_o may_v say_v as_o much_o against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o do_v against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n creed_n for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v not_o full_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n no_o not_o in_o eusebius_n time_n he_o say_v the_o 25._o epistle_n of_o james_n of_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n be_v contradict_v as_o not_o write_v by_o those_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v for_o a_o while_n 4._o contradict_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v paul_n eusebius_n report_n be_v the_o true_a because_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n nor_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n nor_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o appear_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o their_o tongue_n which_o want_v all_o these_o book_n as_o no_o approve_a part_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o arabia_n will_v you_o hence_o conclude_v that_o these_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o apostolic_a or_o that_o we_o need_v not_o receive_v they_o now_o because_o they_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o the_o creed_n we_o do_v not_o urge_v as_o undoubted_o write_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o we_o urge_v it_o as_o the_o best_a and_o perfect_a form_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o keep_v and_o profess_v in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n which_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v well_o consider_v and_o examine_v she_o receive_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o now_o that_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v be_v both_o in_o ancient_a time_n and_o diverse_a place_n preserve_v and_o profess_v as_o come_v from_o the_o first_o erector_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v see_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n for_o jerusalem_n of_o chrysostome_n for_o antioch_n of_o austen_n for_o africa_n of_o ruffian_n for_o aquileia_n of_o venantius_n for_o poitiers_n and_o this_o very_a article_n he_o descend_v to_o hell_n be_v by_o they_o witness_v to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o their_o creed_n of_o who_o
religious_a prince_n aswell_o to_o examine_v the_o scripture_n with_o all_o diligence_n as_o to_o show_v the_o confession_n and_o resolution_n of_o christ_n church_n long_o before_o our_o time_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v i_o maintain_v none_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o sense_n of_o scripture_n than_o have_v be_v ancient_o constant_o and_o continual_o profess_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n till_o this_o our_o present_a age_n and_o the_o same_o allow_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o public_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o your_o majesty_n in_o your_o most_o princely_a wisdom_n and_o courage_n profess_v to_o uphold_v and_o continue_v god_n for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n bless_v your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o prosper_v all_o your_o virtuous_a and_o christian_a care_n that_o as_o in_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n in_o clemency_n and_o piety_n he_o have_v make_v you_o the_o mirror_n of_o this_o age_n so_o in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o all_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n he_o may_v exalt_v you_o above_o all_o your_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o have_v unite_v the_o two_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o one_o subjection_n under_o your_o princely_a right_n and_o regiment_n he_o will_v knit_v the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o both_o to_o honour_n and_o serve_v you_o love_n and_o obey_v you_o and_o your_o royal_a issue_n after_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o servant_n tho._n winton_n the_o chief_a resolution_n of_o this_o survey_v the_o clearness_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v exact_o to_o be_v reverence_v so_o as_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n touch_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o express_o witness_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n much_o less_o may_v we_o distrust_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v impertinent_a or_o unsufficient_a in_o declare_v the_o true_a price_n and_o mean_v of_o our_o redemption_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o faithful_a receive_v wherein_o they_o continue_v and_o whereby_o they_o be_v save_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n since_o than_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v none_o other_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n after_o which_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o from_o which_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n which_o death_n the_o scripture_n most_o apparent_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n propose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o appoint_v a_o new_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o new_a mean_a of_o our_o reconciliation_n since_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n christ_n have_v pacify_v both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o teach_v nor_o mention_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n joule_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n to_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o redemption_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o intrude_v ourselves_o into_o god_n seat_n to_o ordâ—…ne_v a_o new_a course_n for_o man_n redemption_n if_o the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v and_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o love_n abide_v in_o god_n who_o be_v life_n it_o be_v utterlie_o impossible_a but_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n evidence_n of_o faith_n assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o perfection_n of_o love_n which_o he_o always_o retain_v shall_v always_o live_v to_o god_n life_n and_o death_n be_v oppose_v as_o privative_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n always_o live_v can_v never_o be_v dead_a neither_o can_v a_o dead_a soul_n be_v please_v to_o god_n who_o be_v whole_a life_n and_o therefore_o hate_v death_n as_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n when_o yet_o he_o be_v always_o well_o please_v with_o christ._n where_o some_o imagine_v extreme_a pain_n in_o christ_n soul_n may_v be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o position_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o great_a the_o pain_n which_o the_o soul_n feel_v and_o endure_v with_o innocence_n confidence_n obedience_n and_o patience_n such_o as_o be_v all_o christ_n suffering_n the_o more_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o cleave_v to_o god_n for_o who_o glory_n it_o suffer_v so_o much_o smart_n as_o appear_v in_o martyr_n who_o soul_n do_v most_o live_v in_o their_o great_a torment_n the_o late_a device_n of_o hell-paine_n in_o christ_n passion_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o superfluous_a for_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n where_o by_o god_n ordinance_n extreme_a pain_n drive_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n much_o less_o can_v man_n or_o angel_n endure_v they_o with_o obedience_n and_o patience_n as_o christ_n do_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o hell-paine_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n since_o god_n can_v by_o every_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n raise_v more_o pain_n in_o body_n or_o soul_n than_o any_o creature_n can_v endure_v christ_n soul_n can_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o any_o horror_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o he_o since_o in_o his_o great_a anguish_n he_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o his_o father_n and_o by_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o his_o persecutor_n as_o appear_v after_o by_o their_o conversion_n and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n hang_v by_o he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o now_o to_o give_v life_n be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v life_n and_o restore_v other_o to_o favour_n he_o can_v not_o that_o himself_o be_v in_o displeasure_n hell-fire_n which_o the_o damn_a and_o devil_n do_v and_o shall_v suffer_v be_v a_o true_a and_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v aswell_o spirit_n as_o body_n and_o this_o error_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v only_o a_o internal_a or_o spiritual_a fire_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v long_o since_o condemn_v in_o origen_n by_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rejection_n therefore_o desperation_n confusion_n horror_n of_o damnation_n external_a and_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ._n christ_n therefore_o suffer_v neither_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o pain_n nor_o horror_n os_fw-la the_o damn_a or_o of_o hell_n every_o sin_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a man_n who_o be_v defile_v even_o with_o thought_n that_o be_v evil_a not_o only_o because_o the_o body_n be_v the_o seat_n wherein_o and_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o soul_n work_v but_o also_o for_o that_o the_o first_o infection_n of_o sin_n come_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o the_o first_o information_n and_o provocation_n to_o sin_n rise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v move_v with_o corporal_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n attend_v the_o will_n with_o most_o ready_a subjection_n to_o have_v each_o sin_n which_o the_o soul_n conceive_v impress_v on_o they_o and_o execute_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o suffering_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n must_v be_v common_a both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o in_o transgress_v our_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n so_o in_o the_o suffering_n for_o sin_n his_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a patient_n christ_n will_v use_v no_o power_n to_o assuage_v the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o his_o pain_n though_o he_o want_v none_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o overthrow_v they_o with_o a_o word_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o but_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n with_o great_a obedience_n and_o patience_n than_o any_o man_n live_v can_v we_o may_v therefore_o safe_o believe_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n condemn_v sin_n in_o christ_n flesh_n proportion_v the_o pain_n of_o his_o body_n in_o
punishment_n and_o payment_n and_o vengeance_n for_o sin_n such_o as_o the_o godly_a do_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v christ_n only_o have_v whole_o suffer_v that_o for_o we_o all_o therefore_o indeed_o his_o suffering_n procee_v from_o god_n proper_a wrath_n and_o be_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o god_n mere_a justice_n bend_v to_o take_v recompense_n on_o he_o for_o our_o offence_n thou_o have_v in_o these_o word_n christian_n reader_n the_o bulwark_n of_o this_o man_n cause_n conclude_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o mere_a justice_n proper_a wrath_n and_o very_a curse_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n the_o frame_n of_o his_o reason_n if_o i_o understand_v it_o as_o who_o understand_v his_o mystery_n but_o himself_o be_v this_o all_o pain_n in_o man_n be_v from_o god_n either_o as_o correction_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o punishment_n for_o sin_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o no_o cause_n and_o so_o no_o need_n of_o ‖_o correction_n his_o suffering_n therefore_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v the_o true_a punishment_n proper_a payment_n wage_n and_o vengeance_n of_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n proper_a wrath_n and_o be_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o god_n mâ—…ere_v justice_n bend_v to_o take_v recompense_n on_o he_o for_o our_o offence_n his_o term_n of_o true_a proper_a and_o mere_a join_v to_o the_o punishment_n wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o scripture_n much_o less_o refer_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n define_v with_o any_o certainty_n direct_v by_o any_o part_n or_o expound_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o only_o project_v as_o riddle_n and_o laberinthe_n to_o weary_a the_o wise_a to_o angle_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o refuge_n himself_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v press_v with_o the_o falsity_n and_o impiety_n of_o his_o assertion_n lest_o therefore_o we_o wrangle_v about_o word_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v his_o desire_n and_o devise_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o and_o carry_v the_o reader_n into_o a_o forest_n of_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a phrase_n where_o he_o shall_v hardly_o discern_v what_o either_o side_n say_v i_o thâ—…nke_v it_o needful_a first_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o scripture_n mean_v by_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o try_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o with_o what_o truth_n his_o term_n may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 6._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n say_v s._n paul_n god_n himself_o foretell_v adam_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o whensoever_o thou_o cate_a of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n thou_o shall_v 2._o die_v the_o death_n then_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v by_o god_n threaten_v and_o inflict_v on_o sinner_n so_o many_o part_n must_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n contain_v now_o those_o be_v three_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n which_o i_o call_v spiritual_a the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n leave_v this_o life_n which_o i_o call_v corporal_a and_o the_o death_n of_o both_o in_o the_o next_o world_n which_o i_o call_v eternal_a for_o as_o man_n have_v two_o part_n by_o which_o he_o do_v live_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o two_o place_n wherein_o he_o may_v live_v if_o he_o obey_v god_n earth_n for_o a_o time_n and_o heaven_n for_o ever_o so_o disobedience_n deprive_v either_o part_n of_o man_n in_o either_o place_n of_o the_o life_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v and_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o fear_n grief_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n both_o here_o and_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v sense_n and_o motion_n to_o discern_v obtain_v and_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a or_o healthful_a for_o the_o body_n and_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n bring_v life_n to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v life_n from_o the_o body_n and_o leave_v it_o dead_a that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o action_n motion_n and_o sense_n as_o to_o every_o man_n eye_n be_v apparent_a in_o dead_a body_n the_o soul_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v usual_o take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o these_o phrase_n to_o 11._o seek_v a_o man_n soul_n tolay_v 3._o down_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o to_o give_v it_o for_o another_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n with_o such_o like_a do_v proper_o express_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n quicken_v by_o the_o soul_n because_o man_n loose_a or_o leave_v this_o life_n when_o they_o loose_v or_o leave_v their_o soul_n and_o where_o god_n threaten_v death_n to_o adam_n even_o the_o very_a same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v transgress_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n either_o delay_v the_o punishment_n long_o or_o extend_v it_o far_o than_o his_o word_n at_o first_o import_v when_o therefore_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o they_o sin_v god_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n 3._o increase_v i_o will_v increase_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o to_o the_o man_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o death_n begin_v to_o take_v hold_n and_o work_v on_o both_o their_o body_n though_o not_o by_o present_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o adam_n live_v after_o that_o 930._o year_n yet_o by_o mortality_n mutability_n misery_n and_o namely_o by_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o agent_n of_o death_n 7._o worldly_n sorrow_n cause_v death_n as_o paul_n witness_v and_o a_o 17._o break_a hart_n say_v solomon_n dry_v the_o bone_n yea_o 30._o sorrow_n have_v slay_v maxy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o write_v yet_o experience_n and_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o pain_n of_o body_n where_o they_o continue_v or_o increase_v consume_v the_o flesh_n and_o hasten_v death_n so_o that_o when_o god_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o sin_v subject_v they_o to_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n which_o before_o they_o feel_v not_o he_o make_v way_n for_o death_n that_o it_o may_v continual_o work_v in_o they_o and_o â—…ken_v they_o till_o they_o return_v to_o dust_n 10._o the_o tiâ—…e_n of_o this_o life_n say_v austâ—…n_o be_v nothing_o elsâ—…_n but_o a_o race_n to_o death_n and_o true_o after_o a_o mâ—…n_n begiâ—…th_v to_o be_v in_o this_o bâ—…dy_n he_o be_v in_o death_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o her_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o she_o can_v never_o lose_v no_o not_o in_o hell_n but_o only_o the_o truth_n and_o graâ—…e_n of_o god_n by_o who_o spirit_n she_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n to_o direct_v she_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o love_n to_o stir_v and_o iâ—…cite_v she_o in_o tâ—…is_fw-la life_n to_o behold_v desire_v and_o embrace_v the_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n bless_a will_n and_o promise_n for_o her_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o expect_v till_o god_n appoint_a time_n do_v come_v the_o lack_n or_o loss_n of_o this_o inward_a sense_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o only_o can_v quicken_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n deprive_v of_o her_o life_n which_o be_v god_n and_o leave_v to_o herself_o in_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o give_v over_o unto_o a_o reprobaâ—…e_a mind_n and_o vile_a affection_n to_o work_v wickedness_n even_o with_o greediness_n till_o contempt_n of_o god_n will_n and_o desperation_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v fearful_o end_v her_o miserable_a time_n in_o this_o life_n and_o violent_o draw_v she_o from_o hence_o to_o see_v and_o suffer_v the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o sin_n in_o another_o world_n life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o unspeakable_a light_n and_o honour_n joy_n and_o bliâ—…e_v shall_v compass_v and_o replenish_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n for_o ever_o the_o exclusion_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o this_o heavenly_a fâ—…licity_n together_o with_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o sin_n wound_v and_o sting_v the_o conscience_n without_o ease_n or_o rest_n and_o the_o dreadful_a horror_n of_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o devil_n have_v in_o it_o continual_a flame_n of_o intolerable_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n eternal_o torment_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o scripture_n call_v the_o sâ—…cond_a death_n
you_o be_v not_o of_o your_o manifest_a folly_n but_o christ_n suffer_v you_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o hell-paine_n though_o not_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n which_o the_o damn_a do_v suffer_v for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o hell_n to_o make_v god_n the_o tormentor_n of_o christ_n soul_n here_o on_o earth_n with_o his_o immediate_a hand_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n you_o bring_v we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o lord_n â—…ayd_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o for_o this_o seraphical_a sequestration_n of_o the_o substance_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o hell_n which_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n you_o begin_v now_o to_o broach_v what_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n can_v you_o produce_v dare_v you_o sir_n discourser_n out_o of_o the_o hazard_n of_o your_o own_o head_n pull_v in_o piece_n god_n settle_v reveal_v and_o eternal_a judgement_n against_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o worm_n of_o your_o own_o wit_n wrest_v in_o sunder_o the_o substance_n of_o hell_n from_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o what_o will_v you_o not_o adventure_v in_o earth_n that_o attempt_v this_o in_o hell_n or_o what_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o your_o forge_n that_o offer_v to_o make_v we_o a_o new_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o hell_n and_o heaven_n if_o you_o can_v deâ—…se_v or_o intend_v to_o mingle_v your_o toy_n with_o god_n truth_n and_o with_o silly_a sleight_n of_o sophistry_n which_o you_o think_v philosophy_n subâ—…ert_v main_a point_n of_o divinity_n your_o leisure_n be_v great_a but_o your_o labour_n be_v lewd_a in_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o next_o world_n none_o of_o the_o godly_a ever_o presume_v to_o debate_n or_o determine_v any_o thing_n special_o touch_v hell_n or_o heaven_n without_o the_o manifest_a precedence_n or_o sequence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n you_o have_v need_v therefore_o sir_n deviser_n to_o be_v well_o advise_v it_o be_v no_o small_a presumption_n and_o intrusion_n against_o god_n wisdom_n power_n and_o counsel_n to_o elevate_v and_o frustrate_v the_o pain_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n and_o to_o coâ—…e_v fresh_a and_o new_a in_o stead_n thereof_o which_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v i_o profess_v to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o dare_v not_o depart_v from_o so_o often_o and_o earnest_a word_n of_o christ_n himself_o nor_o allegorise_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v on_o the_o reprobate_a both_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o execute_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a not_o by_o any_o figure_n and_o metaphor_n but_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o thing_n themselâ—…es_v match_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n shall_v utter_v and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o assure_v thou_o christian_a reader_n i_o â—…warue_v not_o either_o from_o the_o continual_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o from_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o christ_n church_n howsoever_o this_o deviser_n flat_a himself_o in_o his_o new_a invention_n but_o let_v we_o trace_v he_o in_o his_o own_o path_n and_o control_v he_o with_o the_o leâ—…ell_n of_o god_n truth_n what_o can_v be_v more_o substantial_a to_o any_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o special_o of_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o with_o his_o will_n word_n and_o power_n decree_v pronounce_v and_o setlâ—…th_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n if_o then_o this_o judge_n in_o his_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n appoint_v the_o place_n and_o time_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o punishmenâ—…s_v inflict_v on_o the_o damn_a tell_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v moâ—…e_o essential_a to_o the_o punishment_n than_o other_o or_o why_o all_o be_v part_n alike_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v equal_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o judgement_n 25._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v unto_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v on_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v be_v damn_v of_o the_o continuance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o here_o it_o be_v express_o mention_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v no_o fire_n everlasting_a but_o only_a hellfire_n our_o saviour_n 45._o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n join_v the_o one_o as_o a_o exposition_n to_o the_o other_o and_o thrice_o almost_o with_o one_o breath_n affirm_v everlasting_a fire_n to_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n 48._o it_o be_v better_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n mâ—…imed_v than_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o heli_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v qvench_v where_o their_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o no_o fire_n be_v everlasting_a but_o only_a hellfire_n christ_n therefore_o in_o his_o sentence_n include_v the_o one_o imply_v the_o other_o as_o part_v of_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o reprobate_n and_o make_v both_o time_n and_o place_n essential_a part_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o when_o he_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v forsomuch_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o place_n leave_v but_o heaven_n for_o the_o bless_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o curse_a he_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o one_o but_o by_o appoint_v they_o to_o the_o other_o beside_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o adiudging_a they_o to_o that_o fire_n he_o do_v evident_o adjudge_v they_o to_o hell_n fire_n since_o than_o no_o man_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o only_o to_o hell_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o the_o place_n and_o continuance_n be_v express_v and_o so_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o all_o the_o damn_a for_o the_o judgement_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v open_o pronounce_v be_v immutablie_o decree_v and_o already_o reveal_v by_o the_o judge_n himself_o and_o therefore_o unchangeable_a to_o all_o that_o aâ—…e_n or_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o execute_v on_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v extant_a i_o mean_v their_o soul_n assoon_o as_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n though_o their_o body_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o dust_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v most_o vain_o then_o and_o false_o do_v you_o slide_v between_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n of_o hell-paine_n since_o the_o name_n of_o hell-paine_n do_v necessary_o and_o natural_o import_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o those_o pain_n be_v which_o be_v hell_n and_o out_o of_o which_o place_n they_o be_v not_o else_o may_v they_o be_v call_v aswell_o aerial_a or_o terrestâ—…iall_a pain_n as_o hell_n pain_n if_o they_o be_v find_v aswell_o in_o the_o air_n or_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o hell_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v resolve_v we_o there_o be_v a_o â—…_n place_n of_o 16._o torment_n after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v call_v hell_n and_o the_o torment_n there_o so_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n not_o only_o for_o perpetuity_n but_o also_o for_o intolerable_a acerbity_n and_o gravity_n that_o they_o be_v just_o call_v hell-paine_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o place_n where_o devil_n and_o damn_a person_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o where_o you_o will_v seem_v out_o of_o the_o dregs_n of_o philosophy_n to_o borrow_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n of_o hell-paine_n you_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o say_v for_o even_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n in_o thing_n perpetual_a and_o immutable_a circumstance_n must_v often_o vary_v else_o be_v they_o no_o circumstance_n if_o they_o be_v eternal_a and_o necessary_a consequent_n since_o than_o time_n and_o place_n do_v not_o alter_v in_o any_o of_o the_o damn_a for_o all_o that_o be_v damn_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n for_o ever_o though_o all_o suffer_v not_o like_a pain_n if_o there_o be_v any_o circumstance_n in_o hell_n they_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o difference_n of_o pain_n which_o you_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o hell_n than_o in_o the_o place_n or_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o torment_n which_o never_o vary_v in_o any_o of_o the_o damn_a and_o since_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v meddle_v with_o philosophy_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n discourser_n if_o christ_n suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o damnation_n as_o you_o avouch_v do_v not_o your_o doctrine_n plain_o conclude_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o which_o shall_v true_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o any_o thing_n
fiery_a worm_n not_o die_v nor_o destroy_v the_o body_n but_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o body_n with_o unceasing_a anguish_n howbeit_o because_o 9_o s._n austen_n leave_v it_o indifferent_a for_o every_o man_n to_o refer_v the_o worm_n proper_o to_o the_o body_n or_o figurative_o to_o the_o mind_n as_o he_o like_v best_a so_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o think_v the_o body_n in_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o fire_n i_o leave_v it_o likewise_o free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o make_v his_o choice_n and_o see_v no_o need_n of_o far_a answer_n *_o touch_v brimstone_n you_o may_v jest_v at_o s._n john_n if_o you_o list_v who_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v 14._o torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o 20._o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n or_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v oppose_v god_n himself_o and_o ask_v whether_o material_a brimstone_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o rain_v from_o heaven_n on_o sodom_n and_o gomorre_n and_o why_o he_o pour_v they_o both_o on_o the_o head_n of_o those_o wicked_a one_o as_o if_o fire_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o destroy_v they_o who_o epist_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o ensample_n by_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n but_o howsoever_o you_o presume_v to_o alter_v or_o new_o frame_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n after_o your_o fancy_n when_o i_o read_v that_o god_n have_v 19_o rain_v brimstone_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o heaven_n on_o sodom_n and_o the_o city_n adjoin_v and_o will_v 11._o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o david_n testify_v i_o dare_v not_o allegorise_v either_o of_o they_o because_o i_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o will_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n distrust_v his_o power_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v brimstone_n mix_v with_o hell_n fire_n to_o make_v it_o burn_v not_o only_o the_o dark_a and_o sharp_a but_o also_o the_o lothsommer_n and_o so_o to_o grieve_v the_o sight_n smell_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v here_o surfeit_v with_o so_o many_o vain_a pleasure_n what_o have_v you_o or_o any_o man_n live_v to_o say_v against_o it_o yea_o rather_o why_o teach_v you_o not_o man_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n who_o can_v and_o will_v so_o full_o punish_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fire_n in_o hell_n your_o objection_n of_o true_a chain_n and_o much_o wood_n i_o call_v sleeveless_a in_o deed_n i_o shall_v iron_n have_v call_v it_o witless_a for_o but_o you_o no_o man_n that_o will_v seem_v wise_a ever_o do_v account_v it_o worth_a the_o object_v or_o answer_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o artificial_a thing_n apply_v to_o god_n judgement_n or_o government_n must_v not_o import_v with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v with_o we_o thing_n make_v or_o provide_v with_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o wonder_a work_n and_o powerful_a act_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o these_o artificial_a thing_n do_v serve_v with_o we_o as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n sword_n cup_z bow_z book_n sootestoole_n furnace_n and_o such_o like_a be_v any_o man_n so_o foolish_a as_o to_o ask_v after_o the_o cutler_n goldsmith_n flâ—…tcher_n stationer_n carpenter_n mason_n that_o make_v those_o thing_n for_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o look_v to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n among_o man_n and_o thence_o to_o collect_v the_o marvelous_a and_o manifest_a effect_n of_o god_n power_n justice_n counsel_n and_o providence_n determine_v and_o perform_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o what_o please_v he_o against_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o chain_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v peter_n call_v the_o 2._o chain_n of_o darkness_n not_o of_o mettle_n which_o man_n can_v frame_v and_o they_o note_v the_o inevitable_a subjection_n and_o immutable_a condition_n of_o devil_n plunge_v in_o outward_a and_o inward_a darkness_n malediction_n and_o horror_n whereby_o they_o be_v now_o ibid._n keep_v unto_o damnation_n without_o any_o power_n to_o resist_v or_o decline_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v on_o they_o that_o god_n have_v a_o smith_n to_o make_v iron_n chain_n to_o bind_v the_o devil_n or_o a_o fueller_n to_o cut_v and_o fetch_v wood_n for_o hell_n fire_n lest_o it_o shall_v fail_v these_o be_v such_o merriment_n to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o if_o you_o find_v no_o vanity_n nor_o absurdity_n in_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o may_v take_v the_o legend_n or_o the_o alcoran_n into_o your_o creed_n without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o sottish_a then_o deserve_v your_o objection_n a_o worse_a name_n than_o i_o give_v they_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v show_v no_o more_o any_o true_a fire_n in_o hell_n then_o true_a chain_n and_o much_o wood_n to_o suppose_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v needful_a for_o hell_n which_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v a_o very_a wicked_a and_o wilful_a impiety_n for_o so_o shall_v hell_n fire_v quick_o cease_v which_o christ_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v no_o more_o the_o truth_n of_o fire_n there_o then_o they_o do_v of_o wood_n be_v a_o open_a and_o arrogant_a untruth_n for_o first_o all_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o sober_a divine_n of_o our_o time_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o insolent_a assertion_n as_o ignorant_a and_o absurd_a teacher_n who_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o hell_n fire_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o of_o wood_n they_o do_v not_o second_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v challenge_v to_o be_v false_a for_o they_o in_o plain_a speech_n affirm_v fire_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n which_o of_o wood_n they_o do_v not_o three_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o defender_n objection_n be_v ground_v overthrow_v all_o religion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o this_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o pillar_n whereto_o his_o objection_n lean_v the_o scripture_n name_v fire_n and_o so_o it_o name_v wood_n and_o therefore_o it_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v of_o the_o other_o but_o if_o the_o wood_n be_v figurative_a so_o must_v the_o fire_n be_v apply_v this_o reason_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o utter_o subvert_v they_o all_o and_o make_v all_o god_n promise_n and_o grace_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v allegorical_a and_o not_o literal_o true_a of_o christ_n god_n say_v 28._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n and_o of_o himself_o christ_n say_v 15._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v it_o not_o brave_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n show_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o true_a god_n than_o a_o true_a stone_n or_o a_o true_a vine_n because_o they_o affirm_v of_o he_o all_o three_o to_o his_o church_n god_n say_v 54._o i_o will_v lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n and_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o emerald_n and_o thy_o gate_n shine_v stone_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o much_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o child_n in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v shall_v we_o say_v that_o wisdom_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n be_v figurative_a because_o emerald_n and_o saphire_n mention_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n must_v be_v figurative_o take_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 22._o i_o appoint_v you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n be_v all_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n allegorical_a because_o this_o most_o apparent_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o false_a therefore_o be_v that_o surly_a resolution_n of_o you_o sir_n discourser_n who_o avouch_v the_o scripture_n show_v no_o more_o true_a fire_n in_o hell_n than_o much_o wood_n because_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o place_n name_v they_o both_o and_o if_o your_o objection_n be_v no_o better_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n you_o shall_v so_o earnest_o call_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o let_v we_o view_v the_o place_n whence_o you_o
terrible_a crack_n of_o that_o flame_a fire_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v with_o the_o bitter_a smoke_n of_o that_o fume_a gulf_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a lake_n of_o gehenna_n and_o to_o be_v tear_v eternal_o with_o most_o greedy_a worm_n to_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o renounce_v all_o vice_n and_o refrain_v all_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n apparent_o then_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o these_o ancient_a and_o christian_a writer_n be_v local_a as_o keep_v under_o the_o earth_n external_a as_o enclose_v the_o damn_a both_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o sensible_a to_o the_o eye_n with_o obscure_a flame_n torment_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o a_o horrible_a pain_n of_o burn_a but_o not_o consume_v they_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v a_o external_a and_o true_a fire_n what_o proof_n can_v be_v fair_a or_o full_a than_o that_o scripture_n and_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n profess_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o flame_a fire_n which_o shall_v 3_o melt_v the_o element_n with_o heat_n and_o dissolve_v the_o heaven_n and_o threfore_o without_o question_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a substantial_a &_o external_a fire_n and_o that_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v shall_v devour_v his_o adversary_n 66._o behold_v say_v isaiah_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n that_o he_o may_v render_v his_o indignation_n with_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v with_o fire_n 96._o there_o shall_v go_v a_o fire_n before_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v say_v david_n and_o burn_v up_o his_o enemy_n roâ—…nd_v about_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v paul_n 1._o shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o such_o 10._o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o violence_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n fire_n say_v arnobius_n shall_v go_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 96._o even_o fire_n which_o shall_v perform_v two_o office_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o aspect_n it_o shall_v lighten_v the_o friend_n and_o inflame_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v burn_v the_o sinful_a shall_v be_v make_v brightness_n to_o the_o just_a the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n say_v justine_n martyr_n be_v the_o 74._o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o fire_n as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostlesdeclare_v and_o likewise_o thâ—…_n write_n of_o sibylle_n so_o bless_v clemens_n that_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n affirm_v christ_n shall_v come_v say_v ambrose_n 1._o with_o his_o heavenly_a army_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o his_o minister_n to_o give_v vengeance_n â—…or_a the_o sire_n of_o judgement_n shall_v serve_v he_o to_o revenge_v the_o reprobate_n say_v gregory_n paul_n 1._o show_v say_v theodoret_n that_o 2._o judgement_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o terror_n note_v first_o the_o judge_n come_v from_o heaven_n then_o their_o power_n which_o minister_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o angel_n last_o thâ—…_n kind_a of_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n there_o be_v 96._o two_o property_n in_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o to_o shine_v the_o shine_a property_n the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v by_o the_o other_o shall_v wicked_a man_n be_v punish_v so_o basil_n 28._o there_o be_v two_o force_n in_o fire_n one_o to_o burn_v the_o other_o to_o shine_v the_o sharpness_n of_o â—…ire_n which_o punish_v be_v lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o deserve_v burn_v the_o light_n and_o shine_a thereof_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o athanasius_n 79._o fire_n have_v two_o force_n the_o one_o of_o shine_v which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o just_a the_o other_o of_o burn_a which_o shall_v be_v divide_v to_o sinner_n jerom_n likewise_o fire_n shall_v be_v 1._o light_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o punish_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o theophylact_v christ_n come_n shall_v be_v in_o flame_a fire_n as_o david_n profess_v of_o he_o a_o fire_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v burn_v his_o enemy_n round_o about_o for_o 1._o this_o fire_n shall_v offer_v burn_v to_o sinner_n and_o no_o shine_v but_o to_o the_o just_a it_o shall_v give_v light_a and_o shine_a and_o no_o heat_n or_o burn_a the_o fire_n i_o trust_v which_o have_v these_o two_o property_n to_o lighten_v the_o just_a and_o torment_v the_o wicked_a be_v a_o external_a and_o sensible_a fire_n and_o with_o that_o fire_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o heaven_n melt_v the_o element_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a pain_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o discourser_n make_v his_o hell_n fire_n come_v near_o the_o saint_n or_o be_v joyous_a and_o comfortable_a to_o any_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n then_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n prophet_n evangelist_n apostle_n and_o divine_n of_o all_o age_n yea_o philosopher_n poet_n and_o sibyl_n have_v teach_v the_o wicked_a shall_v â—…e_v punish_v with_o true_a fire_n and_o not_o with_o metaphor_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o person_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o and_o all_o sect_n jew_n pagan_n and_o christian_n have_v believe_v it_o god_n take_v special_a care_n as_o well_o by_o deed_n as_o word_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v unknowen_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v not_o only_o make_v the_o earth_n in_o many_o place_n as_o aetna_n veswis_n and_o else_o where_o to_o burn_v with_o perpetual_a fire_n but_o have_v often_o destroy_v sinful_a person_n and_o place_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o let_v all_o man_n see_v and_o know_v that_o the_o vengeance_n decree_v threaten_a and_o execute_v on_o the_o wicked_a be_v sensible_a and_o true_a fire_n from_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o all_o senseless_a creature_n the_o most_o violent_a potent_a and_o fearful_a mean_n to_o punish_v therefore_o do_v he_o 19_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorre_v when_o their_o sin_n be_v at_o full_a &_o punish_v the_o people_n that_o murmur_v at_o he_o with_o fire_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n 11_o thabherah_n because_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v among_o they_o as_o likewise_o he_o send_v 21._o fiery_a serpent_n to_o bite_v they_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o he_o so_o 16._o fire_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n of_o corahs_n company_n that_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o before_o it_o have_v destroy_v 10._o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o eliahs_n word_n 1._o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n twice_o and_o devour_v two_o captain_n with_o their_o two_o band_n of_o a_o hundred_o man_n insomuch_o that_o when_o satan_n will_v have_v job_n believe_v he_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n he_o gate_z fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o job_n sheep_n and_o servant_n the_o messenger_n make_v this_o report_n 1._o the_o fire_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v burn_v up_o thy_o sheep_n and_o servant_n and_o devour_v they_o which_o kind_n of_o vengeance_n 9_o james_n and_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n desire_v when_o their_o master_n be_v repel_v by_o the_o samaritan_n and_o deny_v lodging_n as_o willing_a to_o have_v that_o inhumanity_n punish_v to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o but_o that_o they_o be_v repress_v by_o he_o who_o come_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v thus_o have_v god_n often_o by_o true_a and_o sensible_a fire_n from_o heaven_n declare_v and_o verify_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o general_n and_o final_a judgement_n when_o his_o son_n shall_v appear_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o all_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o fire_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v burn_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v shine_v to_o the_o saint_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a by_o torment_v they_o for_o ever_o this_o you_o think_v be_v not_o against_o you_o for_o you_o deny_v that_o 35._o now_o there_o be_v corporal_a fire_n in_o hell_n whatsoever_o there_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o when_o body_n also_o shall_v be_v there_o unite_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o
speechless_a we_o die_v that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 8._o we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o yea_o the_o centurio_n hear_v he_o say_v to_o hiâ—…_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n &_o statim_fw-la sponte_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dimisisse_fw-la and_o straightway_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n move_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o wonder_n say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o matthew_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n say_v 89._o idcirco_fw-la magna_fw-la voce_fw-la clamavit_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la haec_fw-la sua_fw-la potestate_fw-la fieri_fw-la therefore_o christ_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v show_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n mark_n say_v pilate_n maruâ—…lled_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o the_o centurion_n also_o therâ—…fore_o chief_o believe_v because_o he_o see_v christ_n die_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n victor_n of_o antioch_n upon_o the_o like_a word_n of_o mark_n say_v marci_n by_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o free_a power_n wherefore_o mark_n write_v that_o pilate_n not_o without_o admiration_n ask_v if_o christ_n be_v yet_o dead_a addidit_fw-la item_n ea_fw-la potissimum_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la centurionem_fw-la credidisse_fw-la he_o add_v likewise_o that_o the_o centurion_n chief_o for_o that_o reason_n believe_v because_o he_o see_v christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n with_o a_o loud_a cry_n and_o signification_n of_o great_a power_n leo_n note_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o lack_v of_o help_n but_o of_o determinatâ—…_n purpose_n say_v domini_fw-la quae_fw-la illic_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la intercessio_fw-la sentienda_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la est_fw-la emissa_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la revocata_fw-la what_o entreaty_n for_o life_n shall_v we_o think_v there_o be_v where_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o send_v out_o with_o power_n and_o recall_v with_o power_n fulgentius_n 3._o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la tantam_fw-la accepâ—…rit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la vellet_fw-la animam_fw-la poneret_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la vellet_fw-la denuò_fw-la resumeret_fw-la quantam_fw-la potuit_fw-la habere_fw-la christi_fw-la divinitas_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ideo_fw-la autem_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la potestatem_fw-la animae_fw-la habuit_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la divina_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la personae_fw-la suscepit_fw-la where_o then_o the_o man_n christ_n receive_v so_o much_o power_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o take_v it_o again_o when_o he_o will_v how_o great_a power_n may_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n because_o the_o divine_a power_n admit_v he_o into_o the_o vinitie_n of_o person_n 17._o sedulius_n animam_fw-la protinus_fw-la svam_fw-la sancto_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la volens_fw-la ipse_fw-la deposâ—…it_fw-la christ_n himself_o forthwith_o upon_o his_o prayer_n willing_o lay_v off_o his_o sacred_a soul_n from_o his_o body_n nonnius_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o s._n johns_n gospel_n express_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o in_o these_o word_n 18._o no_o birth-law_n take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o no_o encroach_a time_n that_o tame_v all_o thing_n nor_o necessity_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ruler_n of_o myself_o i_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n yield_v up_o my_o willing_a soul_n beda_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v out_o or_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n write_v thus_o 27._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la emisit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la esse_fw-la emittere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la dixerat_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la tollere_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v christ_n send_v out_o his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o send_v out_o the_o soul_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v none_o can_v take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o 15._o nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la emittendi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la animarum_fw-la conditor_fw-la est_fw-la for_o none_o have_v power_n to_o send_v out_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v creator_n of_o soul_n which_o bede_n build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dismiss_v or_o send_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o theophylact_fw-mi 27._o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n for_o not_o constrain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o dismiss_v his_o soul_n and_o 15._o the_o centurion_n see_v that_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n so_o like_o a_o commander_n of_o death_n wonder_v and_o confess_v he_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o die_v not_o like_o other_o man_n but_o as_o the_o master_n of_o death_n lyra_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o matthew_n 27._o jesus_n again_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o his_o soul_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o voice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o miraculous_n because_o a_o man_n afflict_v with_o great_a and_o long_o torment_v and_o through_o such_o affliction_n near_o to_o death_n can_v not_o so_o cry_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o nature_n the_o latter_a writer_n concur_v with_o the_o old_a in_o this_o observation_n erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o saint_n luke_n 23._o jesus_n when_o with_o a_o mighty_a cry_n he_o have_v say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o faint_a as_o other_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_n but_o straightway_o upon_o a_o strong_a cry_n and_o word_n distinct_o pronounce_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o the_o 15._o centurion_n who_o stand_v overright_a as_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o his_o death_n and_o have_v see_v many_o dye_n with_o punishment_n when_o he_o see_v jesus_n beside_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n after_o a_o strong_a cry_n present_o to_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n musculus_fw-la 27._o that_o christ_n send_v forth_o hiâ—…_n soul_n with_o aloud_o voice_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o great_a power_n then_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n die_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o lay_v of_o his_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n answerable_a to_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o to_o which_o end_n john_n say_v that_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n other_o first_o die_v and_o then_o their_o head_n fall_v but_o he_o first_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v his_o soul_n up_o to_o his_o father_n gualther_n 169._o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o as_o john_n write_v with_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n yield_v his_o spirit_n luke_n say_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n concurrunt_fw-la hâ—…c_fw-la non_fw-la obscura_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la argumenta_fw-la here_o find_v we_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o the_o centurion_n and_o other_o observe_v as_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v first_o this_o cry_n and_o distinct_a pronounce_v of_o his_o last_o word_n show_v a_o power_n and_o virtue_n more_o than_o humane_a for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n die_v so_o faint_a that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v be_v it_o never_o so_o soft_o again_o he_o die_v when_o he_o will_v himself_o yea_o and_o lay_v of_o his_o soul_n with_o authority_n to_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v itself_o so_o plain_o in_o his_o death_n marlorat_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n say_v 27._o declarat_fw-la hic_fw-la christus_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la christ_n declare_v here_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n not_o when_o man_n constrain_v he_o but_o when_o he_o himself_o will_n
ambiguous_a and_o quarrellous_a the_o whole_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v word_n as_o doubtful_a as_o the_o other_o for_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n who_o 9_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o unspotted_a to_o god_n and_o 5._o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o god_n his_o innocence_n and_o obedience_n chief_o rest_v in_o his_o soul_n &_o thence_o sanctify_v his_o body_n which_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o then_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o sacrifice_n most_o meritorious_a yet_o nothing_o do_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n nor_o make_v a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n for_o we_o with_o god_n but_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n for_o that_o which_o must_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n must_v be_v death_n other_o ransom_n for_o sin_n god_n neither_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n will_v nor_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o justice_n can_v accept_v after_o his_o will_n once_o determine_v and_o declare_v it_o be_v the_o first_o wage_n appoint_v and_o denounce_v by_o god_n to_o sin_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n or_o certain_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n note_v the_o inflexibilitâ—…e_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o justice_n the_o apostle_n witness_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v 6._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n then_o as_o sin_n be_v irrevocabâ—…e_o reward_v with_o death_n so_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v redeem_v by_o death_n which_o rule_n stand_v so_o sure_a that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n immutable_a counsel_n and_o decree_n but_o by_o death_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o 9_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n and_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o mu_o be_v say_v he_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v there_o be_v but_o there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n before_o we_o can_v be_v redeem_v a_o necessity_n not_o simple_o bind_v god_n power_n but_o plain_o declare_v his_o counsel_n to_o be_v fix_v and_o his_o will_n reveal_v since_o than_o christ_n be_v to_o 2._o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o which_o have_v power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v we_o who_o be_v 5._o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n the_o point_n which_o indeed_o we_o both_o must_v stand_v on_o be_v what_o death_n christ_n suffer_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o i_o avouch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o beam_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o to_o this_o quâ—…stion_n â—…arther_o than_o they_o commend_v and_o present_v to_o god_n christ_n death_n which_o must_v ransom_n our_o sin_n but_o the_o scope_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v refer_v and_o the_o â—…lose_a which_o consummate_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o no_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o ransom_a sin_n but_o such_o as_o end_v in_o death_n or_o tend_v to_o that_o sorrowful_a shameful_a and_o painful_a death_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v appoint_v to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n the_o fullness_n of_o which_o satisfaction_n consist_v in_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a ransom_n and_o price_n for_o sin_n because_o without_o they_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o prevail_v and_o to_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v direct_v if_o then_o you_o will_v deal_v plain_o as_o you_o pretend_v or_o not_o forget_v your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n you_o must_v leave_v cavil_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o go_v sober_o to_o consider_v not_o whether_o any_o other_o suffering_n but_o whether_o any_o other_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o ransom_n our_o sin_n beside_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n if_o you_o find_v any_o other_o there_o profess_v â—…t_n in_o god_n name_n if_o you_o find_v none_o but_o only_o that_o describe_v or_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n leave_v snarl_v at_o the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v authorize_v and_o learn_v rather_o to_o understand_v they_o true_o than_o vain_o to_o oppose_v against_o they_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o word_n the_o death_n blood_n and_o cross_v of_o christ_n the_o cross_n note_v the_o tree_n whereon_o christ_n die_v a_o reproachful_a and_o cruel_a death_n for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n express_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o shed_v the_o same_o as_o by_o whip_v pierce_a his_o head_n with_o thorn_n boar_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o hang_v he_o thereon_o three_o hour_n by_o the_o soreness_n of_o his_o wound_n till_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n to_o make_v these_o jar_n one_o with_o the_o other_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v knit_v together_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o busy_a but_o not_o of_o godly_a wit_n and_o howsoever_o you_o and_o your_o adherent_n can_v flourish_v with_o figure_n of_o grammar_n you_o be_v best_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o turn_v not_o your_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o bodily_a death_n which_o christ_n die_v to_o ransom_n our_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v note_n sometime_o by_o his_o flesh_n sometime_o by_o his_o body_n sometime_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o sometime_o by_o his_o cross_n and_o these_o either_o join_v or_o sever_v and_o sometime_o also_o by_o his_o soul_n or_o life_n lay_v down_o or_o pour_v out_o unto_o death_n for_o us._n we_o find_v they_o join_v when_o paul_n say_v 1._o it_o please_v god_n by_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o pacify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n through_o he_o both_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o you_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n have_v he_o now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n sever_v be_v they_o when_o peter_n say_v 1._o you_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a who_o 9_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holyplace_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o so_o when_o john_n say_v 1_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o likewife_n paul_n 1_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o his_o body_n himself_o say_v 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o 6._o my_o flesh_n will_v i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v 10._o we_o sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o likewise_o of_o his_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n mean_v his_o life_n for_o that_o life_n whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n 10._o my_o father_n love_v i_o say_v christ_n because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n or_o life_n 20._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o soul_n or_o life_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o and_o isaiah_n foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o or_o with_o the_o mighty_a because_o he_o 53._o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n which_o sever_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n by_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o that_o death_n may_v seize_v on_o his_o body_n this_o then_o be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v that_o 15._o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o question_n still_o stand_v as_o i_o first_o set_v it_o what_o death_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o what_o suffering_n go_v before_o or_o what_o other_o thing_n join_v with_o his_o death_n which_o be_v
the_o hole_n that_o you_o will_v fain_o hide_v yourself_o in_o to_o that_o intent_n which_o i_o set_v down_o my_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o christian_n sacrament_n do_v and_o do_v still_o stand_v effectual_a for_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n must_v figure_v and_o the_o new_a sacrament_n must_v seal_v whatsoever_o death_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o they_o foreshow_v and_o confirm_v the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o neither_o show_v not_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o death_n of_o the_o damn_a therefore_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o they_o serve_v nothing_o to_o our_o redemption_n so_o be_v they_o not_o suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ._n two_o cavil_v you_o offer_v against_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n one_o that_o they_o figure_v not_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n as_o neither_o christ_n deity_n his_o soul_n nor_o his_o resurrection_n the_o next_o that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o signify_v his_o bodily_a death_n because_o the_o escape_v goat_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v be_v not_o slay_v of_o trifle_v you_o talk_v much_o this_o be_v more_o than_o trifle_a it_o be_v plain_o shift_v christ_n deity_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o divine_a majesty_n can_v not_o suffer_v either_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n to_o what_o end_n then_o come_v you_o in_o with_o christ_n godhead_n when_o you_o talk_v of_o his_o suffering_n for_o sin_n his_o soul_n you_o say_v be_v not_o figure_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n the_o suffer_a death_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v indeed_o no_o way_n figure_v by_o they_o but_o that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v have_v a_o humane_a soul_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v make_v purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v more_o than_o figure_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o since_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o of_o man_n and_o even_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n be_v by_o god_n promise_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o life_n to_o death_n he_o can_v not_o come_v but_o by_o sever_n his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o consequent_o he_o must_v have_v a_o soul_n be_v a_o man_n which_o must_v be_v pour_v out_o unto_o death_n before_o he_o can_v die_v even_o as_o the_o power_n of_o life_n in_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v part_v from_o their_o flesh_n before_o they_o can_v be_v offer_v as_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o i_o 31._o charge_v you_o untrue_o when_o i_o say_v you_o expound_v your_o whole_a and_o absolute_a redemption_n to_o be_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o redemption_n you_o have_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o meaning_n as_o fruit_n your_o word_n be_v our_o whole_a and_o absolute_a redemption_n and_o those_o i_o say_v contain_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o salvation_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o step_n which_o be_v our_o glorification_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v by_o christ_n own_o speech_n again_o if_o the_o 30._o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v your_o own_o instance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a than_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o christ_n obtain_v for_o we_o or_o bestow_v on_o we_o must_v be_v comprise_v in_o that_o his_o oblation_n for_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v all_o necessary_a consequent_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o depend_v on_o these_o two_o branch_n his_o death_n to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o his_o resurrection_n to_o raise_v we_o into_o a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n now_o &_o for_o ever_o he_o be_v 4._o deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n from_o these_o two_o head_n the_o scripture_n derive_v not_o only_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o newness_n of_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o happiness_n of_o life_n in_o heaven_n yet_o you_o do_v not_o call_v they_o fruit_n effect_n you_o call_v they_o and_o what_o be_v a_o joyful_a effect_n such_o as_o be_v christ_n resurrection_n but_o a_o fruit_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o we_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o christ_n 53._o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v what_o mean_v he_o but_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n labour_n when_o for_o his_o obedience_n to_o death_n god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o humiliation_n first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n then_o proportionable_o in_o all_o that_o be_v he_o 5._o many_o of_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n yea_o most_o of_o they_o do_v represent_v and_o signify_v christ_n bodily_a suffering_n only_o yet_o not_o all_o therefore_o you_o may_v well_o deny_v my_o assumption_n as_o you_o do_v before_o and_o affirm_v that_o certain_a jewish_a sacrifice_n set_v forth_o the_o suffering_n even_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o body_n only_o do_v i_o any_o where_o say_v that_o all_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v bloody_a or_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v represent_v christ_n death_n and_o blood_n shed_v can_v i_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v oblation_n make_v only_o by_o fire_n as_o of_o flower_n wine_n and_o incense_v and_o also_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o other_o thing_n dedicate_v or_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n where_o gift_n show_v that_o thing_n without_o life_n be_v offer_v as_o well_o as_o live_a beast_n and_o bird_n which_o be_v slay_v as_o then_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n nor_o need_v i_o shall_v so_o i_o never_o use_v the_o word_n all_o in_o that_o case_n unless_o i_o add_v live_v or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o by_o their_o life_n lose_v and_o blood_n shed_v figure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o this_o all_z be_v your_o add_v to_o my_o word_n that_o you_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o pike_v some_o quarrel_n at_o they_o but_o you_o may_v well_o deny_v my_o assumption_n that_o no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v figure_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n i_o assume_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o meddle_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o second_o death_n and_o i_o the_o death_n of_o the_o damn_a because_o none_o beside_o the_o damn_a die_n that_o second_o death_n but_o you_o plain_o give_v i_o the_o slip_n and_o convey_v yourself_o from_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o general_a of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o question_n and_o though_o your_o meaning_n be_v under_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o comprise_v the_o torment_a of_o christ_n soul_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o the_o self_n same_o pain_n which_o the_o damn_a do_v feel_v in_o hell_n yet_o such_o be_v your_o carriage_n that_o every_o where_o you_o suppress_v your_o main_a intent_n and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n as_o if_o you_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o christ_n soul_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o suffering_n proper_a to_o itself_o which_o you_o confess_v i_o sundry_a time_n teach_v and_o yet_o you_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v i_o ever_o impugn_v you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o awake_v out_o of_o this_o slumber_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n now_o in_o question_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o damn_a which_o you_o dare_v not_o open_o avouch_v and_o therefore_o you_o plaster_v they_o over_o with_o smooth_a term_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o hide_v your_o secret_a mystery_n till_o you_o meet_v with_o itch_a ear_n that_o will_v listen_v more_o to_o fancy_n then_o to_o faith_n another_o piece_n of_o skill_n you_o show_v in_o this_o place_n to_o ease_v yourself_o of_o all_o proof_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o
it_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n so_o 4._o call_v be_v not_o coherent_a with_o that_o incorruption_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v there_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o the_o one_o be_v so_o consequent_a to_o the_o other_o that_o without_o holiness_n in_o earth_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o enjoy_v happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o both_o do_v the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o signification_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o holocaust_n direct_v us._n come_v to_o the_o next_o reason_n you_o 42._o reprove_v i_o for_o say_v sacrament_n be_v earthly_a element_n they_o can_v not_o set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a and_o â—…uisible_a effect_n in_o christ._n there_o be_v just_a cause_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o your_o asseâ—…tion_n do_v main_o cross_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o grace_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o work_v in_o us._n wherein_o do_v i_o wrong_v you_o you_o mean_v they_o 1._o usual_o represent_v not_o spiritual_a and_o inâ—…sible_a effect_n or_o act_n in_o christ_n himself_o but_o only_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a part_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v they_o represent_v only_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a part_n of_o christ_n passion_n do_v baptism_n show_v no_o more_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o actual_a and_o substantial_a water_n run_v out_o of_o his_o side_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v this_o the_o whole_a signification_n and_o repâ—…esentation_n that_o baptism_n offer_v unto_o we_o sure_o you_o must_v leave_v catechise_v and_o learn_v to_o be_v catechise_v if_o this_o be_v all_o your_o skill_n in_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n beside_o the_o reference_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v do_v they_o not_o plain_o show_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_v nourish_v our_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o the_o element_n support_v and_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n water_n in_o baptism_n do_v it_o not_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n wash_v our_o soul_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n renew_v our_o mind_n these_o you_o say_v be_v 37._o spiritual_a effect_n wrought_v in_o we_o not_o in_o christ._n power_n to_o cleanse_v quicken_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v that_o christ_n or_o we_o we_o indeed_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v cleanse_v quicken_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v but_o the_o force_n and_o grace_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o we_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n but_o it_o natural_o spring_v in_o he_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v to_o us._n the_o sacrament_n than_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o grace_n dwell_v in_o christ_n real_o and_o true_o which_o he_o be_v content_a shall_v work_v in_o we_o but_o never_o leave_v he_o the_o water_n wash_v the_o bread_n nourish_v the_o wine_n comfort_v note_v no_o power_n in_o we_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a impiety_n so_o to_o think_v or_o say_v only_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o christ_n the_o true_a owner_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n be_v make_v the_o only_a disposer_n of_o they_o so_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o covenant_n with_o we_o which_o the_o sacrament_n do_v seal_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o which_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o seal_v except_o they_o do_v signify_v those_o gift_n and_o effect_n to_o be_v active_o and_o original_o in_o the_o giver_n as_o they_o be_v passive_o in_o the_o receiver_n 38._o vsvally_o sacrament_n do_v not_o represent_v spiritual_a effect_n or_o act_n in_o christ._n when_o text_n and_o truth_n fail_v you_o your_o fashion_n be_v to_o fly_v to_o phrase_n and_o so_o still_o to_o say_v same_o somewhat_o though_o it_o want_v both_o learning_n and_o understand_v for_o example_n sacrament_n you_o say_v do_v not_o vsvally_o represent_v spiritual_a effect_n or_o act_n in_o christ._n do_v you_o speak_v of_o nature_n which_o often_o fail_v or_o of_o man_n who_o change_n their_o mind_n usual_a and_o unusual_a may_v serve_v for_o some_o purpose_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o sacrament_n they_o constant_o and_o continual_o keep_v the_o same_o order_n in_o their_o signification_n and_o representation_n so_o that_o usual_a and_o unusual_a in_o they_o be_v all_o one_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n be_v still_o the_o same_o the_o action_n prescribe_v may_v not_o be_v vary_v the_o promise_v annex_v never_o fail_v on_o god_n part_n so_o that_o what_o any_o sacrament_n once_o resemble_v or_o signify_v it_o always_o express_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o will_v you_o divert_v your_o word_n to_o diverse_a sacrament_n and_o make_v that_o usual_a to_o one_o which_o be_v unusual_a to_o another_o this_o which_o you_o usual_o exclude_v from_o sacrament_n be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o we_o reason_v and_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o signify_v spiritual_a effect_n or_o act_n in_o christ_n himself_o with_o what_o truth_n say_v you_o now_o they_o do_v it_o not_o usual_o speak_v of_o both_o whereas_o both_o do_v it_o apparent_o and_o perpetual_o it_o be_v 29._o yourself_o indeed_o that_o deny_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o your_o main_a assertion_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n nor_o christian_a sacrament_n do_v signify_v any_o more_o than_o the_o bodily_a and_o bloâ—…dy_a death_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o no_o â—…uisible_a thing_n your_o reader_n will_v short_o take_v you_o so_o often_o tardy_a with_o foule-lies_a that_o he_o will_v scant_v believe_v you_o when_o you_o speak_v a_o truth_n be_v it_o any_o position_n of_o i_o that_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o christian_a sacrament_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o more_o than_o the_o bodily_a and_o bloody_a death_n of_o christ_n indeed_o i_o afâ—…irmed_v they_o signify_v none_o other_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v bodily_a and_o bloody_a which_o i_o gâ—…ant_v be_v visible_a but_o as_o for_o other_o effect_n of_o christ_n power_n &_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v 22._o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o quickâ—…ed_v and_o nourish_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a irefer_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o unto_o seal_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o glory_n make_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o i_o now_o speak_v it_o and_o so_o conclude_v of_o they_o as_o i_o do_v now_o 23._o these_o propose_n unto_o we_o no_o invisible_a pain_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wound_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o unite_n we_o unto_o christ._n therefore_o your_o turn_v no_o invisible_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v my_o word_n into_o no_o more_o than_o a_o bodily_a death_n which_o be_v you_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o those_o word_n exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n all_o other_o signification_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n invisible_a power_n and_o grace_v propose_v by_o they_o show_v your_o accustom_a vain_a of_o misconster_a and_o alter_v my_o word_n when_o you_o can_v otherwise_o impugn_v they_o you_o 3._o make_v i_o to_o cross_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o i_o say_v the_o ceremony_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n can_v proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n body_n but_o even_o here_o do_v i_o not_o express_o say_v that_o it_o show_v forth_o how_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v for_o we_o where_o by_o christ_n institution_n the_o bread_n be_v break_v to_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o paul_n express_v that_o similitude_n of_o the_o bread_n break_v to_o christ_n body_n in_o say_v 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o verify_v that_o resemblance_n report_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o effect_n to_o be_v these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o you_o to_o make_v a_o silly_z show_n that_o the_o sacrament_n declare_v 11._o christ_n suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n avouch_v that_o the._n 12._o break_v of_o the_o bread_n can_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o body_n by_o sympathy_n
any_o certain_a measure_n of_o christ_n pain_n feel_v in_o his_o body_n or_o soul_n by_o which_o his_o soul_n may_v easy_o be_v afflict_v as_o far_o as_o his_o humane_a strength_n can_v stretch_v but_o the_o match_v and_o evening_n of_o it_o with_o hell_n fire_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a and_o irreligious_a device_n of_o this_o dreamer_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v former_o show_v to_o wit_n that_o hell_n pain_n be_v not_o execute_v in_o this_o life_n where_o christ_n suffer_v nor_o sufferable_a to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v mortal_a nor_o tolerable_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n now_o though_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o angel_n as_o well_o for_o himself_o who_o be_v lord_n and_o judge_n over_o all_o as_o for_o we_o that_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n yet_o in_o his_o crucify_a the_o scripture_n note_v his_o infirmity_n not_o his_o infinity_n and_o avouch_v he_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o in_o strength_n of_o flesh_n to_o be_v superior_a unto_o they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v hell_n pain_n with_o patience_n as_o we_o find_v by_o trial_n in_o devil_n wherefore_o assure_v thyself_o christian_n reader_n they_o be_v more_o than_o folly_n which_o this_o man_n fable_v of_o christ_n pain_n equal_a and_o even_o to_o hell_n fire_n itself_o and_o such_o be_v his_o constancy_n in_o his_o new_a divinity_n that_o sometime_o christ_n suffer_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n themselves_o and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o damn_a do_v sometime_o christ_n pain_n be_v equal_a to_o it_o and_o as_o hot_a as_o hell_n fire_n and_o so_o not_o the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o damn_a do_v suffer_v who_o feel_v indeed_o the_o true_a force_n of_o hell_n fire_n though_o not_o in_o that_o heat_n and_o height_n which_o they_o shall_v feel_v it_o at_z and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 18._o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o most_o comfortable_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n how_o the_o lord_n assign_v to_o his_o son_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n two_o person_n as_o it_o be_v or_o countenance_n or_o condition_n his_o own_o natural_o which_o god_n ever_o dear_o love_v and_o our_o countenance_n or_o person_n or_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n true_o accurse_v and_o punish_v his_o own_o nature_n feel_v the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o hatred_n but_o the_o hatred_n and_o curse_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o load_n of_o our_o sin_n wherein_o he_o stand_v forth_o as_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v clothe_v therewith_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n person_n and_o cause_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o key_n of_o christian_a piety_n that_o most_o concern_v and_o most_o profit_v we_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o as_o wasp_n out_o of_o sweet_a flower_n gather_v sharp_a and_o hot_a liquor_n so_o out_o of_o the_o wholesome_a mystery_n of_o true_a religion_n you_o labour_v to_o increase_v the_o tartness_n of_o your_o unwholesome_a humour_n the_o eternal_a and_o true_a son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o his_o father_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o his_o divine_a glory_n that_o by_o the_o sanctity_n power_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o the_o baseness_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o other_o may_v with_o more_o certainty_n security_n and_o facility_n perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o by_o the_o near_a and_o inseparable_a knit_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n together_o not_o only_o the_o person_n be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o destroy_v sin_n death_n and_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o own_o right_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o happiness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n that_o be_v his_o humility_n obedience_n and_o patience_n be_v of_o infinite_a price_n and_o value_n with_o god_n by_o reason_n the_o same_o person_n that_o so_o humble_a himself_o to_o obey_v the_o will_n and_o suffer_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v also_o god_n though_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v in_o his_o divine_a but_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o by_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n with_o he_o he_o take_v all_o his_o elect_a into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o he_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n that_o from_o he_o they_o may_v draw_v the_o strength_n hope_v and_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o his_o meritorious_a passion_n and_o victorious_a action_n be_v full_o they_o as_o perform_v in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o their_o use_n by_o he_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n become_v their_o like_a and_o their_o leader_n i_o mean_v their_o head_n and_o their_o saviour_n and_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o sever_v we_o from_o god_n holiness_n and_o provoke_v his_o justice_n against_o we_o subiect_v we_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n christ_n therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o father_n holiness_n by_o his_o obedience_n &_o the_o preseruance_n of_o his_o father_n justice_n by_o his_o patience_n admit_v into_o his_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n not_o the_o infection_n or_o pollution_n of_o our_o sin_n much_o less_o the_o confusion_n or_o destruction_n due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n since_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v defile_v with_o our_o sin_n nor_o damn_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o purgation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o end_n by_o his_o obedience_n he_o abolish_v our_o disobedience_n that_o 5._o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n which_o be_v adam_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a and_o â—…_n through_o death_n suffer_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n 9_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o transgression_n he_o 1._o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o set_v at_o peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 2._o bear_v our_o fin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n we_o then_o be_v in_o ourselves_o defile_v hate_a accurse_a reject_v and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n yet_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n take_v we_o into_o himself_o and_o our_o cause_n upon_o himself_o not_o to_o partake_v with_o we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a filthiness_n and_o eternal_a wretchedness_n but_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o do_v neither_o defile_v nor_o endanger_v he_o but_o â—…_n his_o blood_n wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o 2._o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n you_o speak_v then_o not_o only_o without_o book_n but_o without_o truth_n when_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v ever_o dear_o love_v of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o condition_n yet_o in_o or_o for_o our_o condition_n he_o be_v true_o accurse_v and_o hate_v you_o may_v with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o religion_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n by_o or_o with_o our_o condition_n be_v true_o pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o true_o reject_v confound_v and_o damn_v for_o sin_n for_o so_o be_v we_o and_o if_o his_o take_v our_o cause_n upon_o he_o do_v true_o and_o necessary_o subject_v he_o to_o our_o desert_n and_o danger_n then_o can_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v avoid_v which_o you_o so_o much_o abhor_v as_o blasphemy_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v due_a to_o we_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n even_o when_o christ_n take_v we_o and_o our_o cause_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o release_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n and_o consequent_o if_o your_o two_o countenance_n and_o condition_n in_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o you_o make_v you_o may_v aswell_o affirm_v the_o last_o as_o the_o first_o that_o be_v as_o well_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n for_o sin_n as_o malediction_n and_o hatred_n for_o sin_n but_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a among_o man_n as_o to_o think_v or_o call_v he_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o felon_n that_o upon_o repentance_n of_o the_o party_n and_o recompense_n for_o the_o fact_n intreat_v and_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o one_o that_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o felon_n or_o so_o childish_a to_o say_v that_o
that_o mean_n further_o remove_v from_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n herefore_o the_o scripture_n more_o careful_o express_v that_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o even_o therein_o suffer_v death_n sor_n the_o ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o he_o want_v not_o a_o soul_n when_o he_o become_v man_n nor_o any_o part_n in_o he_o do_v or_o can_v feel_v and_o discern_v the_o pain_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o body_n but_o only_o his_o soul_n the_o respect_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v sor_n we_o if_o we_o will_v learn_v we_o need_v not_o your_o term_n of_o direct_o and_o primary_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o this_o to_o be_v a_o 1._o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o admittaâ—…_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n himself_o be_v a_o witness_n without_o all_o exception_n that_o 20._o he_o come_v to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o yea_o his_o 6._o flâ—…sh_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o breâ—…d_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o then_o 1._o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v pacify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o we_o reconcile_v through_o death_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o bear_v our_o siâ—…es_n on_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n body_n blood_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o consequent_o his_o suffering_n from_o these_o and_o by_o these_o be_v direct_o and_o primary_o intend_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o your_o vain_a imagination_n of_o the_o soul_n most_o principal_a disposition_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o christ_n say_v you_o do_v not_o respect_v this_o sensitive_a suffering_n by_o sympathy_n with_o and_o from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n be_v a_o lewd_a and_o irreligious_a reproach_n to_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o what_o if_o the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v by_o pierce_v and_o wound_v as_o christ_n be_v shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v common_a to_o brute_n beast_n will_v any_o maâ—…_n frame_v his_o heart_n thus_o to_o think_v or_o his_o tongue_n thus_o to_o speak_v but_o he_o that_o be_v bruiter_n than_o a_o beast_n of_o your_o hell_n pain_n may_v it_o not_o more_o true_o be_v say_v that_o as_o you_o will_v cast_v they_o on_o christ_n soul_n they_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o devil_n who_o i_o trow_o be_v worse_o than_o beast_n but_o these_o be_v meet_a matter_n for_o such_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n as_o you_o be_v you_o untrue_o and_o unlearned_o suppose_v the_o corporal_a affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o to_o pierce_v no_o further_o then_o into_o the_o external_a sensitive_a part_n which_o you_o make_v common_a to_o they_o with_o beast_n and_o suffering_n proper_a to_o reasonable_a creature_n you_o admit_v none_o but_o your_o hell_n pain_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o devil_n so_o that_o by_o your_o profound_a divinity_n all_o christian_a man_n suffer_v either_o as_o beast_n or_o as_o devil_n which_o error_n of_o you_o i_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v before_o and_o by_o that_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o chasten_n and_o afflict_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o temporal_a and_o external_a mean_n and_o pain_n from_o the_o body_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o not_o common_a to_o beast_n who_o have_v no_o soul_n nor_o to_o devil_n who_o have_v no_o body_n and_o that_o god_n do_v thus_o chasten_v and_o correct_v his_o child_n who_o patience_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n thereby_o to_o try_v increase_n and_o quicken_v his_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v either_o of_o beast_n or_o devil_n and_o from_o what_o spirit_n this_o can_v proceed_v to_o yield_v christ_n no_o more_o sense_n taste_n nor_o think_v of_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n than_o you_o do_v to_o a_o beast_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v for_o my_o part_n i_o abhor_v such_o heathenish_a if_o not_o hellish_a comparison_n but_o sense_n you_o will_v say_v be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n i_o have_v no_o doubt_n that_o beast_n do_v hear_v and_o see_v smell_v taste_n and_o feel_v as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o even_o in_o all_o these_o five_o and_o special_o in_o hear_v see_v and_o feeling_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n show_v difference_n sufficient_a betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n for_o man_n by_o his_o immortal_a and_o reasonable_a spirit_n discern_v and_o understand_v what_o he_o hear_v see_v or_o feel_v which_o beast_n can_v do_v and_o he_o conceive_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n which_o affect_v his_o sense_n but_o the_o cause_n effect_n adjunct_n consequent_n and_o remedy_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o frame_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v religious_a to_o behold_v therein_o the_o work_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o beast_n as_o reason_n and_o grace_n though_o then_o ear_n eye_n and_o sinew_n be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n yet_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n work_v and_o suffer_v which_o because_o beast_n have_v not_o it_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a oversight_n of_o you_o sir_n discourser_n to_o make_v the_o bodily_a suffering_n of_o christ_n common_a to_o he_o with_o beast_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n show_v so_o much_o obedience_n patience_n submission_n devotion_n and_o love_n that_o god_n accept_v those_o suffering_n violent_o and_o injurious_o inflict_v on_o christ_n body_n but_o humble_o religious_o and_o willing_o receive_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o likelihood_n that_o the_o natural_a faculty_n in_o christ_n soul_n of_o proper_a and_o immediate_a suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o use_n and_o a_o suffering_n of_o pain_n only_o from_o and_o by_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a when_o as_o in_o his_o do_v of_o righteousness_n for_o we_o his_o soul_n joint_a obedience_n and_o mutual_o knit_v together_o in_o and_o with_o his_o body_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o perfect_a reason_n for_o we_o against_o you_o except_o you_o can_v by_o express_a scripture_n disproove_v this_o proportion_n of_o like_a necessity_n between_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o proper_a faculty_n of_o christ_n humane_a soul_n that_o be_v between_o his_o do_v and_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o and_o how_o come_v you_o by_o this_o authority_n or_o liberty_n that_o you_o may_v say_v what_o you_o will_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o your_o fancy_n must_v stand_v for_o authentic_a except_o i_o can_v disprove_v they_o by_o express_a scripture_n nay_o first_o prove_v they_o before_o we_o receive_v they_o as_o you_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o pass_v for_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o than_o if_o i_o can_v not_o disprove_v they_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n they_o shall_v go_v for_o good_a a_o answer_n to_o this_o perfect_a reason_n of_o you_o if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o answer_v you_o with_o tertullian_n 7._o non_fw-la recipio_fw-la quod_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la de_fw-la tuo_fw-la infer_v i_o receive_v not_o this_o which_o you_o bring_v of_o your_o own_o without_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o athanasius_n christi_fw-la if_o you_o will_v babble_v other_o thing_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v write_v why_o strive_v you_o with_o we_o that_o be_v persuade_v neither_o to_o hear_v nor_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o this_o proper_a and_o immediate_a suffering_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o answer_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o likelihood_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o indeed_o device_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o likelihood_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v say_v for_o in_o christ_n do_n and_o suffering_n there_o be_v observe_v and_o must_v be_v confess_v a_o clean_a contrary_a course_n his_o do_n be_v all_o just_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v and_o proceed_v first_o from_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o the_o immediate_a power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o whencesoever_o the_o outward_a occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o
the_o plague_n and_o curse_n of_o sin_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o sinner_n have_v any_o part_n of_o which_o they_o consist_v as_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o place_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v as_o here_o so_o in_o hell_n or_o pertinent_o which_o they_o may_v have_v or_o need_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o use_v of_o this_o life_n i_o call_v in_o my_o conclusion_n external_a corporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a plague_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n contrary_a to_o curse_v be_v blessing_n which_o be_v good_a purpose_a promise_a oâ—…_n perform_v to_o obedience_n as_o curse_v be_v evil_o intend_v threaten_a or_o prepare_v for_o disobedience_n and_o so_o by_o the_o one_o contrary_a we_o may_v right_o measure_v the_o other_o yea_o the_o name_n of_o benediction_n and_o malediction_n which_o be_v blessing_n and_o curse_v be_v derive_v from_o bonum_fw-la and_o malum_fw-la good_a and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o as_o we_o conceive_v good_a and_o evil_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o bounty_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o reckon_v his_o blessing_n and_o curse_n to_o be_v 10._o none_o be_v good_a but_o only_a god_n that_o be_v all_o true_a goodness_n be_v natural_o supreme_o infinite_o and_o unchangeable_o in_o god_n as_o likewise_o all_o true_a blessedness_n be_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n have_v any_o degree_n of_o true_a goodness_n or_o blessedness_n but_o only_o by_o derivation_n from_o god_n and_o by_o participation_n with_o god_n capable_a of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o come_v from_o god_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o man_n and_o angel_n since_o only_o they_o have_v cognition_n and_o fruition_n of_o his_o true_a goodness_n and_o blessedness_n to_o omit_v the_o elect_a angel_n that_o have_v their_o measure_n of_o heavenly_a light_n and_o power_n grace_n and_o love_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n joy_n and_o security_n in_o the_o continual_a presence_n and_o service_n of_o god_n when_o god_n decree_v to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n he_o give_v he_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o discern_v and_o desire_v the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o by_o love_v and_o obey_v god_n righteousness_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o blessedness_n the_o better_a to_o declare_v himself_o to_o man_n god_n give_v he_o a_o body_n to_o be_v quicken_v by_o his_o soul_n with_o life_n sense_n and_o motion_n as_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o dwell_v and_o work_v therein_o and_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o for_o the_o use_n delight_n and_o safeguard_n of_o his_o body_n thereby_o to_o assure_v man_n of_o his_o exceed_a care_n for_o man_n and_o bounty_n towards_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o wonderful_a cause_n of_o thanks_o but_o evident_a proof_n of_o great_a favour_n and_o honour_n reserve_v for_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n if_o he_o love_v and_o serve_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n the_o integrity_n then_o and_o safety_n the_o sanitie_n activity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o man_n body_n free_a from_o all_o danger_n distemper_n decase_n disease_n and_o death_n the_o excellent_a beauty_n plenty_n utility_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o creature_n serve_v man_n use_n obey_v man_n rule_n and_o increase_v man_n delight_n be_v all_o the_o marvellous_a blessing_n of_o god_n on_o man_n not_o only_o testify_v to_o he_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o their_o nature_n property_n and_o force_n but_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n ear_n and_o all_o other_o sense_n to_o the_o admire_a embrace_v and_o honour_v of_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a lord_n that_o by_o these_o pledge_n propose_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o spiritual_a and_o unspeakable_a riches_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o love_n he_o therefore_o that_o deny_v or_o doubt_v these_o to_o have_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n on_o man_n when_o he_o first_o make_v man_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v at_o this_o present_a be_v a_o unthankful_a and_o wicked_a abuser_n and_o despiser_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n towards_o himself_o and_o all_o mankind_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v far_o worthy_a than_o those_o corporal_a and_o external_a blessing_n for_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o behold_v the_o greatness_n and_o withal_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o free_a will_n to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o without_o prefer_v any_o creature_n before_o he_o or_o match_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o as_o likewise_o affection_n to_o inflame_v the_o hart_n with_o burn_v and_o unceasing_a love_n man_n feel_v no_o defect_n nor_o find_v any_o impediment_n in_o that_o innocence_n tranquillity_n facility_n and_o consonancy_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n either_o outward_o provide_v for_o man_n or_o natural_o ingraff_v in_o man_n body_n or_o soul_n do_v make_v man_n true_o bless_v for_o have_v he_o be_v true_o bless_v by_o these_o he_o can_v not_o so_o wretched_o have_v fall_v from_o these_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o misery_n and_o heap_n of_o curse_n with_o which_o he_o be_v after_o for_o sin_n overwhelm_v wherefore_o we_o must_v resolve_v that_o as_o god_n be_v only_a truth_n because_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n immutable_a and_o only_a blessedness_n because_o no_o evil_a can_v approach_v he_o so_o no_o blessing_n can_v right_o be_v call_v true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v perpetual_a nor_o full_a but_o that_o which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o misery_n saint_n austen_n say_v wise_o 8._o nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la poterit_fw-la esse_fw-la vita_fw-la veraciter_fw-la beata_fw-la nisi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la by_o no_o mean_n may_v any_o life_n be_v true_o bless_v except_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o again_o 123._o veritas_fw-la immortalis_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la incommutabilis_fw-la est_fw-la truth_n be_v eternal_a truth_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o so_o ambrose_n initiantur_fw-la creaturae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la veritas_fw-la sed_fw-la species_n quae_fw-la facile_fw-la soluitur_fw-la atque_fw-la mutatur_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n but_o a_o show_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v easy_o lose_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o austen_n expound_v 9_o beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la stabilem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la veram_fw-la a_o steadfast_a that_o be_v a_o true_a bless_a life_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v think_v a_o true_a blessing_n which_o may_v end_v in_o everlasting_a wretchedness_n true_a blessing_n then_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o as_o join_v we_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o all_o true_a blessing_n that_o without_o any_o separation_n or_o defection_n from_o he_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o by_o true_a blessing_n we_o shall_v best_o understand_v what_o true_a curse_v be_v for_o as_o evil_n be_v no_o contrary_a nature_n to_o good_a but_o only_o the_o defect_n or_o privation_n of_o good_a so_o there_o be_v no_o true_a curse_n to_o we_o but_o that_o which_o bereave_v we_o of_o our_o true_a blessing_n 4._o malum_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la essentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la privationem_fw-la rectissime_fw-la dicitur_fw-la evil_a be_v most_o right_o say_v to_o be_v no_o essence_n but_o the_o privation_n of_o good_a to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o god_n who_o be_v only_o and_o whole_o our_o good_a be_v the_o true_a blessing_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o god_n and_o to_o loose_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v the_o true_a curse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o true_a blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o child_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o infinite_a yet_o may_v they_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o sum_n according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v perform_v that_o be_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n free_o affourded_a we_o before_o the_o world_n whereby_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o adopt_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n where_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n our_o sin_n be_v remit_v that_o divide_v we_o from_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n sanctify_v with_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o jife_n of_o god_n which_o after_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o impart_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n where_o shall_v be_v perfect_a blessedness_n without_o want_n of_o any_o good_a or_o fear_v of_o any_o evil_n the_o privation_n of_o these_o three_o blessing_n bring_v three_o evil_n which_o be_v main_a and_o true_a curse_n to_o the_o wicked_a
threaten_v to_o the_o people_n and_o promise_v to_o moses_n the_o next_o what_o moses_n do_v or_o can_v desire_v for_o they_o god_n do_v not_o threaten_v present_o to_o execute_v damnation_n on_o all_o the_o people_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o child_n among_o they_o that_o know_v not_o what_o idolatry_n mean_v but_o he_o will_v temporal_o destroy_v that_o whole_a nation_n and_o raise_v moses_n to_o a_o great_a number_n than_o they_o be_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o god_n then_o will_v make_v a_o new_a number_n of_o predestinate_a and_o assure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o moses_n offspring_n without_o reject_v of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o father_n unto_o moses_n and_o his_o posterity_n against_o this_o moses_n plead_v two_o thing_n unto_o god_n his_o glory_n lest_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v blaspheme_v and_o say_v 12._o say_v exod._n 32._o v_o 12._o he_o bring_v they_o out_o in_o malice_n to_o slay_v they_o in_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o consume_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o 13._o he_o vers._n 13._o swear_v by_o himself_o to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o multiply_v their_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o inherit_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o moses_n intreat_v god_n to_o regard_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o that_o sort_n to_o revenge_v the_o people_n sin_n by_o root_a they_o and_o their_o seed_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o touch_v god_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_o so_o far_o prefer_v his_o care_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o israelite_n before_o his_o own_o dignity_n safety_n and_o posterity_n that_o he_o desire_v god_n if_o the_o people_n be_v destroy_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o raze_v out_o he_o also_o and_o his_o posterity_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o hear_v the_o reproach_n of_o god_n name_n moses_n do_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o place_n with_o god_n eternal_a and_o secret_a predestination_n which_o he_o know_v be_v immutable_a and_o whereof_o the_o egyptian_n neither_o have_v neither_o can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o so_o to_o conceive_v moses_n word_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v everlasting_o damn_v he_o if_o he_o present_o damn_v the_o people_n be_v a_o construction_n full_a of_o presumption_n and_o impiety_n moses_n do_v not_o say_v so_o thou_o will_v spare_v they_o condemn_v i_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o forbear_v they_o destroy_v i_o and_o my_o also_o wherein_o you_o may_v make_v moses_n so_o mad_a which_o god_n forbid_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o company_n but_o you_o can_v not_o show_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o desire_v his_o everlasting_a damnation_n may_v be_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n moses_n be_v too_o well_o learned_a in_o god_n mystery_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o that_o people_n or_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o meet_a price_n for_o their_o redemption_n he_o refuse_v all_o his_o personal_a honour_n which_o be_v great_a in_o god_n sight_n his_o present_a life_n and_o future_a hope_n for_o all_o his_o offspring_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v see_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o whole_a multitude_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o moses_n word_n and_o the_o book_n there_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d decree_n to_o have_v he_o during_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o to_o inherit_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n 3._o paul_n rom._n 9_o v._n 3._o i_o do_v or_o can_v wish_v myself_o separate_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n somewhat_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o may_v receive_v consider_v paul_n wish_n for_o the_o jew_n consider_v even_o by_o grammar_n a_o double_a sense_n the_o first_o actual_a and_o absolute_a the_o second_o potential_a or_o conditional_a it_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o man_n but_o mean_o acquaint_v with_o the_o greek_a tongue_n that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o praeterimperfect_a tense_n indicative_a and_o regularlie_o signify_v i_o do_v wish_v in_o time_n past_a and_o since_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o it_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o or_o after_o it_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v it_o potential_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o can_v or_o will_v wish_v since_o then_o the_o word_n natural_o serve_v the_o first_o sense_n i_o do_v wish_v myself_o 〈◊〉_d from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n the_o jew_n and_o many_o learned_a and_o ancient_a interpreter_n and_o expositor_n have_v so_o render_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o 〈◊〉_d argument_n can_v thence_o be_v frame_v wish_v the_o time_n be_v when_o he_o so_o wish_v to_o support_v any_o of_o those_o more_o than_o strange_a conceit_n which_o here_o you_o will_v establish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d translation_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wish_v i_o be_v the_o commentary_n under_o jeroms_n name_n râ—…m_fw-la name_n 〈◊〉_d i_o ca._n 9_o ad_fw-la râ—…m_fw-la optabam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christum_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v â—…o_o wish_v when_o i_o persecute_v christ_n i_o will_v not_o now_o so_o 〈◊〉_d so_o ambrose_n rom._n ambrose_n 〈◊〉_d os_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n optabam_fw-la inqâ—…it_fw-la non_fw-la opto_fw-la i_o do_v wish_v it_o say_v paul_n i_o do_v not_o present_o wish_v so_o primasius_n râ—…m_fw-la primasius_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o ad_fw-la râ—…m_fw-la optabam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la nunc_fw-la optarem_fw-la i_o do_v wish_v it_o sometime_o i_o will_v not_o now_o wish_v it_o and_o sedulius_n râ—…m_fw-la sedulius_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o ad_fw-la râ—…m_fw-la optabam_fw-la inquit_fw-la non_fw-la opto_fw-la i_o do_v i_o do_v not_o wish_v it_o against_o this_o exposition_n can_v nothing_o be_v bring_v that_o be_v not_o easy_o answer_v paul_n take_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o witness_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o his_o heaviness_n be_v great_a and_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o heart_n continual_a for_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o good_a which_o he_o wish_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o save_v and_o how_o far_o this_o zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o his_o people_n do_v carry_v he_o before_o to_o run_v headlong_o against_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a to_o be_v a_o castaway_n from_o christ_n for_o their_o sake_n themselves_o do_v discern_v by_o his_o sharp_a and_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o therefore_o ever_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o zealous_a well-willer_n to_o his_o own_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v now_o call_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n those_o that_o refer_v this_o speech_n to_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n must_v first_o have_v leave_n to_o supply_v the_o text_n with_o a_o potential_a particle_n in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o conditional_a if_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v â—…is_fw-la word_n wâ—…re_v conditional_a then_o to_o add_v certain_a condition_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v if_o &_o must_v be_v understand_v correspondent_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o indicative_a and_o optative_a mood_n for_o when_o a_o man_n say_v he_o can_v or_o will_v wish_v this_o or_o that_o he_o mean_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o stop_n to_o hinder_v his_o desire_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n word_n if_o they_o be_v potential_a they_o import_v some_o necessary_a respect_n that_o stay_v he_o from_o actual_a 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o they_o then_o which_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v optative_o i_o can_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n do_v understand_v so_o as_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n possible_a for_o i_o and_o profitable_a to_o they_o for_o no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n or_o judgement_n do_v hence_o conclude_v as_o this_o defender_n do_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a paul_n be_v too_o great_a a_o divine_a to_o think_v that_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o election_n can_v be_v change_v for_o any_o man_n private_a desire_n or_o wish_n but_o he_o declare_v as_o they_o suppose_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o renounce_v all_o the_o honour_n hope_v and_o happiness_n that_o christ_n have_v call_v
li._n 33._o distemper_n touch_v my_o allege_v their_o grief_n for_o god_n people_n i_o do_v not_o use_v to_o venture_v on_o such_o desperate_a conclusion_n as_o you_o do_v to_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o both_o be_v 9_o be_v rom._n 9_o grieve_v at_o hart_n with_o great_a and_o continual_a heaviness_n for_o their_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o undoubted_a and_o unquestioned_a word_n of_o paul_n and_o cause_n of_o moses_n prayer_n far_o i_o do_v not_o go_v but_o from_o that_o care_n and_o sorrow_n of_o they_o i_o observe_v it_o both_o lawful_a and_o likely_a for_o the_o messiah_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v inward_o and_o deep_o trouble_v in_o his_o affection_n with_o the_o present_a and_o perpetual_a ruin_n of_o that_o people_n for_o his_o death_n by_o take_v his_o blood_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o this_o stand_v sound_a and_o good_a whatsoever_o become_v of_o your_o new_a and_o notable_a collection_n which_o show_v your_o small_a judgement_n and_o less_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o divinity_n 34._o divinity_n defenc._n pag._n 96._o li._n 34._o second_o we_o see_v here_o that_o there_o may_v be_v possible_o a_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o curse_n and_o separation_n from_o god_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o neither_o siane_fw-la nor_o conjoin_v with_o sin_n necessary_o but_o mere_o a_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n from_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o impute_v contrary_a to_o you_o also_o pag._n 73._o &_o 310._o yea_o general_o every_o where_o you_o remember_v belike_o the_o old_a rule_n ex_fw-la impossibili_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la from_o a_o impossibility_n suppose_v any_o thing_n will_v example_n the_o second_o errâ—…r_n drawâ—…n_o from_o their_o example_n follow_v and_o see_v yourself_o destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n for_o your_o new_a doctrine_n you_o will_v needs_o make_v lottery_n of_o impossibility_n and_o thence_o draw_v what_o you_o like_v best_a for_o take_v a_o plain_a impossibility_n for_o your_o main_a ground_n you_o thereupon_o frame_v we_o four_o observation_n as_o impossible_a as_o the_o first_o supposition_n and_o this_o absurd_a wander_a from_o all_o truth_n and_o faith_n you_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n note_v as_o a_o special_a demonstration_n of_o your_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n suppose_v as_o you_o do_v that_o god_n through_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n may_v turn_v heaven_n into_o hell_n and_o reverse_v all_o that_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o different_a reward_n of_o piety_n and_o impiety_n and_o you_o may_v soon_o prove_v what_o falsity_n you_o will_v by_o fly_v from_o god_n counsel_n and_o truth_n to_o his_o power_n and_o might_n but_o christian_n religion_n teach_v not_o whatsoever_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n power_n but_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o his_o will_n and_o reveal_v by_o his_o word_n otherwise_o what_o heresy_n can_v you_o name_n touch_v god_n work_v in_o his_o creation_n or_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n that_o defend_v impossibility_n to_o god_n power_n setting_z aside_o all_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n and_o truth_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o uphold_v all_o falsity_n and_o impiety_n to_o oppose_v god_n power_n against_o his_o will_n and_o word_n and_o to_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o here_o be_v no_o place_n to_o speak_v large_o of_o it_o it_o be_v double_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o even_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o as_o the_o place_n be_v diverse_a where_o man_n do_v abide_v here_o and_o else_o where_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o so_o the_o life_n which_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o place_n where_o she_o continue_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o while_o she_o govern_v the_o body_n here_o on_o earth_n she_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n she_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o by_o the_o manifest_a revelation_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o glory_n likewise_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n prevail_v in_o this_o life_n by_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a deprive_v or_o voluntary_a renounce_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o damnation_n which_o be_v the_o just_a reject_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a from_o any_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o fasten_v they_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n fire_n god_n action_n in_o either_o of_o which_o be_v most_o just_a and_o holy_a for_o he_o withdraw_v and_o deny_v his_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v refuse_v and_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o access_n to_o his_o blessedness_n that_o here_o on_o earth_n despise_v both_o he_o and_o it_o adiudging_a they_o to_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o everlasting_a flame_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v possible_o take_v hold_n of_o man_n without_o sin_n commit_v or_o inherit_v and_o therefore_o your_o imagine_v a_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o sin_n be_v a_o suppose_n of_o thing_n impossible_a since_o neither_o moses_n prayer_n nor_o paul_n wish_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o you_o follow_v be_v possible_a as_o all_o divine_n both_o new_a and_o old_a confess_v roâ—…_n confess_v chrysost._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o in_o ca._n 9_o ad_fw-la roâ—…_n paul_n wish_v say_v chysostome_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v lawful_a paul_n wish_v if_o it_o be_v pâ—…ssible_a and_o lawful_a possible_a and_o again_o therefore_o be_o i_o grieve_v say_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o possible_a to_o be_v separate_v and_o estrange_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o be_v that_o from_o i_o to_o wish_v because_o he_o do_v this_o for_o love_n but_o from_o that_o fruition_n and_o glory_n i_o can_v admit_v it_o that_o my_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v photius_n as_o he_o be_v collect_v by_o oecumenius_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la thus_o express_v paul_n wish_n romanos_fw-la wish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ca._n 15._o in_o 9_o ca._n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o my_o destruction_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v save_v i_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o i_o can_v wish_v it_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a if_o that_o choice_n be_v give_v i_o i_o will_v prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o before_o my_o own_o the_o new_a writer_n that_o take_v anathema_n for_o a_o separation_n from_o christ_n as_o chrysostome_n do_v add_v the_o same_o condition_n which_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o never_o the_o less_o to_o be_v simple_o impossible_a the_o judgement_n of_o peter_n martyr_n and_o zanchius_n we_o see_v before_o aretius_n repeat_v this_o exposition_n among_o other_o sai_z or_o else_o romanos_fw-la else_o aretius_n in_o ca._n 9_o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la separate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v everlasting_o damn_v if_o that_o be_v possible_a that_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n the_o salvation_n of_o many_o thousand_o may_v be_v redeem_v the_o affection_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v love_o proceed_v often_o to_o thing_n impossible_a for_o of_o itself_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o apostle_n with_o his_o destruction_n shall_v redeem_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o it_o have_v be_v wicked_a so_o to_o think_v since_o the_o merit_n of_o chrâ—…st_o alone_o be_v propitiatory_a neither_o be_v this_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o redâ—…mptorie_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n affection_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v wish_v impossibility_n upon_o a_o honest_a desire_n piscator_fw-la in_o his_o scholies_n upon_o that_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n roman_n piscatoris_fw-la scholia_fw-la in_o ca._n 9_o ad_fw-la rom._n i_o do_v wish_v for_o i_o can_v wish_v nempe_fw-la si_fw-la licâ—…ret_fw-la sulua_fw-la pielate_fw-la meaning_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v without_o breach_n of_o piety_n beza_n rom._n beza_n bezae_fw-la annotationes_fw-la in_o 9_o ca._n ad_fw-la rom._n this_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v he_o do_v so_o wish_v at_o any_o time_n but_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o willing_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o redeem_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o nation_n with_o his_o own_o nempe_fw-la sisieri_fw-la sic_fw-la potuisset_fw-la mean_v if_o that_o may_v possible_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a
his_o own_o most_o free_a and_o fore-determine_a will_n will_v he_o then_o so_o mournful_o grieve_v and_o complain_v thereat_o it_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o likelihood_n in_o it_o you_o run_v yourself_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o quite_o beside_o the_o way_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o persuade_v i_o that_o christ_n be_v resolve_v and_o willing_a to_o die_v i_o perfect_o believe_v it_o and_o easy_o confess_v it_o but_o how_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a the_o mind_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o pursue_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o mention_v but_o that_o exclude_v not_o the_o natural_a dislike_n which_o god_n will_v be_v all_o man_n shall_v have_v of_o death_n this_o imperfection_n of_o man_n nature_n since_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o taste_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o affection_n you_o may_v by_o no_o respect_n nor_o reward_n make_v the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o which_o he_o submit_v himself_o the_o spirit_n weakness_n appear_v in_o christ_n flesh_n but_o willingness_n in_o his_o spirit_n same_o or_o equal_a with_o the_o willingness_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v and_o show_v the_o abundance_n of_o all_o grace_n wherefore_o i_o maintain_v both_o in_o christ_n a_o voluntary_a sense_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o a_o heavenly_a strength_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o express_v but_o overballance_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o christ._n and_o still_o you_o harp_n on_o that_o one_o string_n which_o be_v utter_o out_o of_o tune_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o extreme_o and_o so_o mournful_o this_o extremity_n be_v only_o your_o fancy_n for_o i_o say_v christ_n do_v it_o meek_o obedient_o and_o faithful_o assure_v himself_o that_o his_o father_n who_o all_o this_o while_n have_v try_v his_o patience_n will_v at_o his_o prayer_n not_o only_o end_v his_o pain_n but_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o he_o though_o for_o a_o season_n he_o leave_v he_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n 15._o sin_n defenc._n pag._n 111._o li._n 15._o lazarus_n when_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v again_o his_o rot_a carcase_n yet_o he_o grieve_v not_o at_o it_o nor_o ought_v he_o so_o to_o have_v do_v when_o you_o sink_v in_o reason_n you_o ascend_v to_o revelation_n who_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n when_o christ_n raise_v his_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n christ_n place_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o other_o lazarus_n that_o die_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n door_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o be_v comfort_v and_o do_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o place_v this_o lazarus_n that_o be_v brother_n to_o marie_n and_o martha_n in_o the_o very_a joy_n of_o heaven_n where_o be_v his_o soul_n those_o four_o day_n you_o will_v ask_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o ask_v nor_o for_o i_o to_o answer_v the_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n and_o out_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o or_o you_o far_a to_o inquire_v than_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v that_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v able_a by_o experience_n to_o report_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o permit_v by_o god_n as_o we_o find_v by_o abraham_n answer_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n pray_v that_o lazarus_n may_v be_v send_v to_o his_o father_n house_n god_n have_v place_n and_o angel_n enough_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o he_o mean_v shall_v be_v return_v to_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o hell_n nor_o in_o heaven_n from_o hell_n no_o man_n be_v release_v and_o from_o heaven_n no_o man_n be_v dismiss_v that_o have_v once_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n when_o 13._o when_o 1._o cor._n 13._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o will_v you_o adventure_v to_o abolish_v perfection_n after_o it_o be_v come_v and_o to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o this_o mortal_a life_n that_o have_v see_v god_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o no_o man_n live_a can_v see_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o vision_n perfection_n and_o brightness_n which_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n have_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o enterprise_n meet_v for_o such_o a_o encounterer_fw-mi as_o you_o be_v paul_n live_v be_v take_v up_o into_o 〈◊〉_d into_o 2._o cor._n 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o heaven_n even_o into_o paradise_n where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o may_v not_o utter_v be_v paul_n then_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n i_o trow_v not_o for_o he_o say_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o sting_n in_o the_o flesh_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o â—…uffit_n i_o if_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n will_v so_o exalt_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v but_o take_v up_o into_o paradise_n that_o he_o need_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o humble_v he_o how_o will_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o cleercnesse_n of_o god_n face_n behold_v in_o his_o glory_n exalt_v man_n that_o shall_v afterward_o live_v again_o in_o this_o wretched_a world_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n even_o a_o bold_a assertion_n of_o thing_n unknowen_a whereas_o god_n want_v no_o mean_n nor_o place_n extraordinary_a to_o detain_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o his_o counsel_n return_v to_o this_o life_n without_o know_v the_o secret_n or_o possess_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 22._o heaven_n defenc._n pag._n 111._o li._n 22._o if_o your_o father_n prove_v any_o thing_n towards_o your_o meaning_n it_o be_v this_o because_o that_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o bodily_a die_v howbeit_o they_o say_v not_o that_o he_o thus_o complain_v only_o and_o mere_o meaning_n the_o defender_n 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n prove_v my_o meaning_n for_o that_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v will_v you_o plain_o hold_v this_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o other_o if_o the_o father_n meaning_n be_v which_o you_o now_o confess_v that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n complain_v because_o of_o his_o bodily_a die_a then_o prove_v they_o as_o much_o as_o i_o produce_v they_o sor_n and_o your_o admit_v this_o exposition_n of_o they_o show_v that_o all_o this_o while_o you_o idle_o seek_v to_o subvert_v their_o assertion_n with_o your_o strong_a allegation_n as_o you_o suppose_v to_o no_o purpose_n since_o now_o you_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o where_o you_o pretend_v they_o say_v not_o only_a and_o mere_o for_o that_o you_o come_v too_o late_o with_o your_o exception_n for_o since_o christ_n make_v no_o complaint_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o if_o in_o that_o he_o complain_v because_o of_o his_o bodily_a die_a as_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v then_o all_o proof_n for_o your_o hell_n pain_n out_o of_o those_o word_n be_v quite_o exclude_v aswell_o by_o their_o opinion_n as_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o your_o make_v christ_n complaint_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v 22_o be_v pa._n 111._o li._n 22_o improbable_a yea_o unlawful_a convince_v you_o by_o your_o own_o mouth_n that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o five_o line_n you_o be_v contrary_a to_o yourself_o and_o charge_n christ_n with_o unlawful_a mourning_n which_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o sinful_a as_o for_o my_o opinion_n what_o respect_v christ_n may_v have_v in_o that_o complaint_n of_o he_o i_o have_v before_o deliver_v so_o that_o your_o so_o grieve_v and_o so_o mourn_v only_o and_o mere_o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a refuge_n when_o you_o can_v not_o otherwise_o resist_v the_o truth_n 28._o truth_n defenc._n pag._n 111._o li._n 32._o &_o 28._o these_o father_n have_v no_o purpose_n here_o to_o exclude_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n but_o only_o to_o deny_v that_o his_o godhead_n suffer_v they_o strive_v here_o with_o heretic_n who_o controversy_n be_v far_o from_o our_o question_n indeed_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o they_o write_v take_v great_a hold_n of_o these_o place_n on_o which_o you_o build_v your_o hell_n pain_n and_o because_o they_o be_v do_v heretic_n always_o urge_v the_o same_o place_n whiâ—…h_v the_o desender_o do_v somewhat_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a they_o stumble_v many_o weak_a christian_n with_o they_o even_o as_o you_o do_v their_o purpose_n i_o know_v be_v to_o prove_v christ_n no_o god_n in_o nature_n because_o he_o fear_v and_o sorrow_a in_o
110._o li._n 28._o exceed_v general_a and_o constant_a joy_n and_o have_v as_o david_n foreprophesy_v of_o he_o 34._o he_o 34._o constant_a and_o continual_a joy_n in_o god_n be_v there_o no_o feel_n of_o all_o this_o triumph_n and_o joy_n so_o exceed_o constant_a and_o continual_a may_v a_o man_n be_v so_o frantic_a as_o to_o confess_v that_o christ_n feel_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o comfortable_a feel_n this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o call_v light_a darkness_n good_a evil_n faith_n fear_n joy_v discomfort_n this_o may_v seem_v death_n which_o by_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o by_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v or_o care_v what_o he_o say_v can_v this_o be_v call_v or_o defend_v to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d soul_n defenc._n pag._n 113._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o feel_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal_n 16._o 21._o so_o it_o be_v death_n to_o feel_v the_o want_n and_o absence_n thereof_o utter_o have_v abuse_v the_o father_n at_o your_o pleasure_n you_o offer_v now_o the_o like_a if_o not_o worse_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o sixteen_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 11_o not_o 21_o as_o you_o quote_v it_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o life_n reveal_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v his_o face_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v grace_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v replenish_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o great_a measure_n than_o all_o his_o member_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n where_o the_o perfect_a man_n have_v but_o a_o measure_n thereof_o and_o we_o 1_o we_o john_n 1_o all_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n the_o plenty_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v everlasting_a glory_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o which_o christ_n enter_v after_o his_o resurrection_n how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v dead_a during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o paâ—…sion_n if_o a_o man_n will_v seek_v out_o a_o place_n to_o confirm_v the_o contrary_a he_o can_v light_v on_o a_o better_a for_o these_o word_n pertain_v direct_o to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n conclude_v that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n 11_o suffering_n psal_n 16._o v_o 11_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o that_o after_o his_o rise_n again_o god_n will_v replenish_v he_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o be_v everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o one_o he_o possess_v the_o other_o be_v promise_v more_o than_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n now_o except_o this_o be_v your_o rage_n rather_o than_o your_o reason_n that_o all_o man_n soul_n be_v dead_a till_o they_o come_v to_o behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o heaven_n i_o see_v not_o what_o you_o can_v hence_o collect_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n the_o contrary_n may_v be_v sound_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o man_n live_v since_o he_o process_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o 14._o the_o john_n 14._o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o he_o as_o far_o exceed_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n reserve_v for_o man_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o head_n to_o excel_v his_o member_n 1â—…_n member_n defence_n pag._n 113_o li._n 1â—…_n this_o heavenly_a life_n christ_n taste_v a_o while_n in_o his_o transsiguration_n this_o death_n he_o feel_v beside_o his_o bodily_a death_n on_o the_o crosse._n if_o christ_n never_o taste_v a_o heavenly_a life_n but_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n than_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o converse_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o feel_v your_o hellish_a death_n and_o not_o in_o his_o passion_n only_o but_o what_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o affirm_v either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o member_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v dead_a till_o they_o come_v to_o behold_v god_n face_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o these_o be_v your_o best_a proof_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d heed_n you_o be_v not_o estrâ—…nged_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorant_a wilfulness_n or_o your_o heart_n that_o thus_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n life_n and_o death_n to_o maintain_v your_o fancy_n against_o both_o father_n and_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n afterward_o to_o speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a where_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o resolute_o and_o absolute_o the_o father_n join_v with_o the_o scripture_n repel_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n as_o a_o pestilent_a point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n unless_o we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o to_o the_o true_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n since_o we_o must_v not_o convert_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o figure_n and_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d phrase_n defence_n pag._n 11._o li_n 〈◊〉_d your_o four_o exposition_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v may_v be_v grant_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o we_o hold_v if_o the_o four_o exposition_n be_v grant_v than_o two_o of_o your_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n on_o which_o you_o raise_v your_o hell_n pain_v suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n utter_o sink_v for_o then_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o his_o member_n not_o of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o it_o be_v no_o such_o doleful_a and_o uncomfortable_a mourning_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o soul_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o a_o prayer_n full_a of_o power_n favour_n and_o grace_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n avert_v from_o we_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n &_o we_o and_o make_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n that_o before_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o 2â—…_n he_o pag._n 113_o li._n 2â—…_n be_v it_o remove_v from_o we_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o some_o body_n else_o now_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v upon_o himself_o you_o fall_v to_o rove_a in_o steed_n of_o reason_v everlasting_a death_n and_o hell_n fire_n itself_o be_v remove_v from_o us._n on_o who_o then_o be_v they_o lay_v desperation_n confusion_n rejection_n be_v likewise_o remove_v from_o us._n be_v they_o therefore_o lay_v on_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v likewise_o remove_v from_o us._n be_v these_o also_o lay_v on_o christ_n person_n or_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v such_o reason_n for_o your_o hellish_a mystery_n they_o have_v no_o force_n in_o true_a religion_n nor_o i_o think_v with_o any_o sober_a or_o well_o advise_v reasoner_n the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n impose_v on_o all_o mankind_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o and_o by_o they_o free_v we_o from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o destruction_n which_o be_v the_o due_a wage_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o therefore_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o that_o ransom_v we_o from_o the_o captivity_n and_o misery_n that_o otherwise_o be_v appoint_v for_o sin_n 30._o sin_n defenc._n pag._n 113._o li._n 30._o where_o you_o object_n athanasius_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v always_o in_o his_o father_n it_o be_v mere_o wrest_v athanasius_n speak_v against_o arius_n also_o that_o christ_n deity_n can_v not_o be_v for_o saken_a of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n what_o talk_v you_o of_o wrest_v that_o never_o yet_o conceive_v any_o father_n word_n right_o no_o more_o than_o you_o do_v that_o of_o athanasius_n which_o i_o bring_v you_o catch_v at_o a_o piece_n and_o run_v your_o way_n as_o though_o you_o be_v clear_o acquit_v but_o return_v to_o the_o text_n and_o look_v on_o the_o rest_n with_o shame_n enough_o who_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v those_o word_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o i_o trust_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o now_o incarnate_a who_o before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n else_o peter_n be_v
you_o must_v bring_v strong_a stuff_n than_o such_o word_n as_o beside_o their_o diverse_a signification_n have_v many_o figurative_a translation_n and_o application_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v you_o to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o hell_n pain_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n these_o be_v the_o mighty_a proof_n that_o be_v unanswered_a which_o indeed_o i_o neglect_v as_o prove_v nothing_o and_o so_o will_v yet_o have_v do_v have_v not_o you_o so_o mouthly_a call_v for_o a_o answer_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v very_o material_a which_o in_o truth_n be_v weak_a and_o faint_a 31._o faint_a defenc._n pag._n 119._o li._n 31._o the_o confession_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o reprobate_n do_v sundry_a time_n in_o this_o life_n testify_v so_o much_o what_o be_v their_o confession_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o even_o as_o much_o as_o your_o assertion_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o inward_o and_o fearful_o either_o torment_v by_o satan_n or_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n i_o easy_o admit_v but_o what_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n either_o in_o the_o elect_a or_o in_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o true_a pain_n thereof_o which_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n shall_v feel_v that_o they_o feel_v a_o horror_n confound_v they_o i_o never_o deny_v as_o also_o the_o godly_a may_v feel_v a_o terror_n pursue_v they_o but_o if_o you_o determine_v this_o to_o be_v all_o the_o torment_n the_o wicked_a shall_v find_v in_o hell_n you_o be_v best_o take_v heed_n of_o delude_a god_n judgment_n against_o sin_n and_o play_v with_o fiery_a word_n in_o steed_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o torment_n that_o there_o abide_v the_o damn_a than_o this_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n remorse_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fire_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o lead_v their_o life_n with_o horror_n and_o confusion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v open_a blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v any_o of_o these_o horror_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o reprobate_n unto_o christ_n since_o they_o utter_o quench_v all_o persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n love_n and_o patience_n towards_o they_o which_o if_o we_o affirm_v of_o he_o we_o wrap_v he_o within_o their_o reprobation_n 32._o reprobation_n defence_n pag._n 119._o li._n 32._o the_o devil_n be_v many_o time_n out_o of_o the_o local_a hell_n as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o devil_n be_v never_o release_v of_o hell_n sorrow_n therefore_o the_o true_a sorrow_n of_o hell_n be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o then_o possible_o may_v be_v inflict_v on_o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o be_v on_o devil_n which_o be_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o local_a hell_n we_o speak_v of_o man_n here_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o you_o run_v to_o devil_n range_v in_o the_o air_n or_o compass_v the_o earth_n for_o proof_n of_o your_o hell-paine_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o do_v plain_o confess_v you_o can_v find_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o mortal_a man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o example_n of_o devil_n infer_v no_o more_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v suffer_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o presence_n of_o elect_a angel_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v prove_v that_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n heavenly_a joy_n and_o glory_n since_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n whithersoever_o they_o go_v or_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v can_v be_v deprive_v or_o diminish_v of_o that_o inward_a power_n and_o light_n blessedness_n and_o glory_n in_o which_o they_o be_v confirm_v for_o ever_o with_o angel_n elect_v or_o reprobate_a man_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v a_o resemblance_n and_o convenience_n the_o faithful_a say_v christ_n shall_v be_v 22._o be_v matth._n 22._o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o curse_a be_v cast_v 25._o cast_v matth._n 25._o into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o in_o this_o life_n except_o we_o will_v wax_v mad_a we_o must_v make_v no_o equivalence_n betwixt_o their_o estate_n and_o we_o so_o that_o from_o the_o devil_n condition_n to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o consequent_a more_o than_o the_o imitation_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o wickedness_n in_o the_o reprobate_n who_o child_n they_o be_v because_o they_o fulfil_v his_o desire_n and_o a_o expectation_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o punishment_n otherwise_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n no_o more_o be_v man_n life_n on_o earth_n matchable_a with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a or_o pain_n of_o the_o bad_a angel_n which_o have_v the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n determine_v and_o assign_v they_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n save_v when_o they_o be_v send_v or_o loose_v by_o god_n to_o attend_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n have_v no_o great_a nor_o other_o pain_n then_o the_o devil_n always_o carry_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o so_o much_o fear_v to_o be_v 31._o be_v luc._n 8._o v._n 31._o send_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o 6._o or_o judae_fw-la epla_fw-la v_o 6._o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o iugdement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o 2._o and_o peter_n 2._o ca._n 2._o keep_v unto_o damnation_n fear_v they_o without_o cause_n or_o be_v they_o keep_v and_o reserve_v to_o no_o more_o nor_o worse_a pain_n than_o already_o they_o feel_v that_o be_v no_o reservation_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v besore_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o howsoever_o you_o presume_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n have_v great_a pain_n even_o for_o the_o devil_n than_o they_o feel_v any_o here_o on_o earth_n or_o before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o howsoever_o their_o inward_a confusion_n and_o desperation_n do_v horrible_o pursue_v they_o in_o all_o place_n since_o their_o fall_n yet_o a_o more_o fearful_a torment_n abide_v they_o in_o hell_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o last_o judgement_n come_v which_o be_v the_o set_a time_n that_o shall_v torment_v they_o by_o addict_v and_o fasten_v they_o to_o eternal_a and_o intolerable_a fire_n yet_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o such_o logic_n you_o may_v prove_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o so_o make_v a_o full_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o well_o become_v your_o new_a find_v faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v that_o satan_n not_o only_o 10._o only_o luc._n 10._o fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o make_v his_o 12._o his_o revel_v 12._o battle_n or_o rebellion_n in_o heaven_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n 1_o fall_n job_n 1_o stand_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o even_o with_o 22._o with_o 1._o king_n 22._o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 12._o heaven_n revel_v 12._o there_o be_v a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n say_v john_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o great_a dragon_n call_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o with_o great_a wrath_n know_v that_o his_o time_n be_v short_a 22._o short_a 1._o king_n 22._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n say_v michaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v about_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n then_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o lie_v spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o the_o book_n of_o job_n testify_v that_o 6._o that_o job_n 1._o v_o 6._o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n satan_n come_v also_o among_o they_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n sin_v even_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n after_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n carry_v always_o with_o they_o and_o within_o they_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o original_a brightness_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o inward_a and_o fearful_a darkness_n whereby_o they_o find_v themselves_o reject_v from_o god_n savour_n despoil_v of_o their_o former_a light_n and_o glory_n and_o reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n at_o which_o they_o tremble_v as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n where_o their_o torment_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v increase_v though_o
and_o love_n god_n as_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a reward_n the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o appear_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n &_o promise_v himself_o invisible_a to_o be_v see_v of_o clean_a heart_n he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v show_v my_o own_o self_n unto_o he_o 7._o he_o defenc._n pag._n 120_o li._n 7._o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o mount_n declare_v that_o some_o real_a part_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n may_v be_v here_o on_o earth_n which_o you_o yourself_o somewhere_o confess_v clean_o against_o yourself_o you_o will_v needs_o tell_v we_o in_o you_o treatise_n that_o heaven_n be_v some_o foretaste_n of_o the_o infinite_a joy_n prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a which_o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v thus_o you_o 23._o you_o pa._n 80._o li._n 23._o see_v that_o as_o there_o be_v heaven_n in_o this_o life_n in_o some_o measure_n even_o so_o there_o may_v be_v hell_n i_o reply_v that_o if_o you_o 34._o you_o conclu_n pag._n 337._o 〈◊〉_d 34._o affirm_v of_o heaven_n as_o you_o do_v of_o hell_n that_o the_o very_a same_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o equal_a with_o they_o be_v here_o sometime_o find_v in_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a error_n flat_o repugn_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o hope_n we_o reason_v not_o of_o christ_n manhood_n which_o 1_o which_o colos._n 1_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o preeminence_n above_o and_o afore_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_z of_o the_o codly_a who_o you_o express_o name_v and_o of_o who_o i_o according_o reply_v and_o to_o who_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n cite_v by_o you_o for_o proof_n of_o your_o purpose_n do_v precise_o pertain_v for_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v most_o false_a that_o his_o eye_n never_o see_v nor_o his_o ear_n never_o hear_v nor_o his_o hart_n never_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o now_o when_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o mortal_a man_n and_o no_o more_o than_o man_n though_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n live_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o very_a same_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o equal_a with_o they_o you_o run_v to_o christ_n transfiguration_n on_o the_o mountain_n and_o by_o that_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v heaven_n even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o first_o where_o can_v you_o show_v that_o christ_n transfiguration_n on_o the_o mountain_n be_v call_v heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n next_o what_o derivation_n can_v you_o make_v from_o christ_n power_n knowledge_n and_o glory_n to_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n christ_n soul_n have_v many_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o heavenly_a perfection_n in_o this_o life_n which_o we_o have_v not_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o error_n which_o abound_v in_o we_o he_o be_v full_a of_o truth_n and_o grace_n which_o want_v in_o we_o save_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o his_o fullness_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o the_o life_n that_o lead_v lighten_v and_o quicken_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n these_o and_o many_o other_o main_a difference_n the_o scripture_n express_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o so_o that_o from_o his_o perfection_n and_o preeminence_n to_o our_o weakness_n wickedness_n and_o wretchedness_n in_o this_o world_n no_o comparison_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o any_o consequent_a but_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n as_o we_o be_v here_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o next_o life_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n christ_n transfiguration_n than_o be_v not_o call_v heaven_n in_o any_o scripture_n neither_o have_v it_o the_o perfection_n or_o condition_n of_o heaven_n since_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o transitory_a taste_n of_o mutable_a joy_n or_o glory_n but_o a_o full_a and_o everlasting_a possession_n of_o all_o power_n honour_n and_o bliss_n communicable_a from_o god_n and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o receiver_n but_o if_o christ_n have_v the_o real_a fruition_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o flesh_n here_o on_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o in_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v always_o full_a of_o truth_n and_o grace_n light_n and_o life_n and_o have_v so_o real_a a_o taste_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o immeasurable_a a_o fullness_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v i_o great_o marvel_v how_o you_o come_v real_o to_o place_n hell_n and_o heaven_n in_o one_o soul_n together_o and_o special_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o you_o inflict_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o hell_n pain_n when_o yet_o the_o abundance_n and_o continuance_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n can_v not_o want_v in_o he_o as_o for_o my_o somewhere_o confess_v clean_o against_o myself_o that_o christ_n transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n taste_v of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n prepare_v for_o he_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o cross_v any_o thing_n avouch_v by_o i_o in_o the_o 337._o and_o 338._o page_n by_o you_o note_v you_o shall_v do_v well_o when_o you_o challenge_v contrariety_n not_o to_o let_v the_o report_n rest_n on_o your_o crack_a credit_n but_o produce_v the_o word_n that_o your_o reader_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o both_o you_o be_v sharp_a enough_o to_o catch_v hold_n of_o any_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n i_o call_v indeed_o christ_n transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o heavenly_a joy_n prepare_v for_o he_o i_o call_v it_o not_o heaven_n a_o taste_n of_o thing_n neither_o abide_v nor_o suffice_v which_o heaven_n full_o do_v &_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o contradiction_n than_o a_o confession_n of_o your_o conceit_n for_o if_o you_o think_v that_o christ_n heavenly_a glory_n may_v be_v defective_a or_o mutable_a as_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v you_o broach_v a_o wicked_a and_o impious_a error_n christ_n transfiguration_n do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o fear_n sorrow_n shame_n and_o death_n follow_v which_o if_o you_o imagine_v of_o his_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o right_n hellish_a impiety_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o affirm_v of_o christ_n touch_v his_o preeminence_n above_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o will_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o derive_v it_o to_o his_o member_n here_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n lest_o you_o leave_v no_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n unshake_a 10._o unshake_a defenc._n pag._n 120._o li._n 10._o only_o this_o you_o have_v to_o object_v touch_v man_n that_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v neither_o be_v our_o great_a joy_n the_o same_o nor_o equal_a to_o they_o which_o we_o shall_v possess_v in_o the_o next_o world_n i_o have_v also_o to_o object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o you_o nor_o for_o any_o man_n live_v to_o determine_v of_o god_n kingdom_n without_o his_o warrant_n nor_o to_o avouch_v that_o to_o be_v heaven_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v no_o pastime_n to_o play_v with_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o you_o do_v without_o better_a aslurance_n than_o you_o have_v know_v you_o not_o what_o that_o learned_a father_n say_v haereticos_fw-la say_v tertullianus_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la indulgere_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n to_o devise_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o 2._o but_o cyril_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la li_z 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o as_o cyril_n say_v to_o follow_v the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o in_o nothing_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o praescription_n 14._o praescription_n defence_n pag._n 120_o li._n 14._o i_o answer_v our_o reason_n before_o do_v prove_v more_o than_o only_a hope_n in_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o and_o i_o reply_v that_o none_o of_o your_o reason_n do_v any_o way_n prove_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n god_n answer_n to_o moses_n must_v stop_v your_o mouth_n and_o the_o presumption_n of_o all_o such_o as_o you_o be_v 33._o be_v exod._n 33._o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v moses_n see_v as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n any_o
momentary_a transfiguration_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o neglect_v and_o overskippe_v the_o constant_a and_o continual_a joy_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o far_o better_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o change_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o body_n defenc._n pag._n â—…21_n li._n 2._o we_o grant_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n here_o be_v nothing_o equal_a to_o those_o hereafter_o only_o we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n may_v be_v and_o be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n gracious_a spirit_n in_o his_o elect_a reveal_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o sometime_o even_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v this_o as_o your_o charity_n speak_v any_o lewd_a or_o wicked_a error_n my_o charity_n serve_v i_o and_o my_o duty_n bind_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o of_o your_o own_o head_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o heaven_n or_o defend_v that_o to_o be_v heaven_n which_o be_v imperfect_a mutable_a and_o often_o defile_v not_o with_o misery_n and_o death_n only_o but_o with_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n also_o you_o maintain_v a_o evident_a and_o pestilent_a error_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v heavenly_a aswell_o because_o they_o be_v give_v from_o heaven_n and_o direct_v to_o heaven_n as_o also_o they_o assure_v man_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o be_v will_v to_o believe_v and_o expect_v where_o our_o reward_n be_v and_o where_o a_o incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o immutable_a inheritance_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o and_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n your_o distinction_n that_o our_o joy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o measure_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o a_o void_a and_o idle_a refuge_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n distinction_n the_o name_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n be_v the_o plain_a vision_n of_o god_n face_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o present_a perfect_a perpetual_a and_o plenary_a possession_n of_o all_o light_n power_n love_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n deriveable_a fâ—…m_n god_n which_o in_o this_o weak_a frail_a sinful_a and_o wretched_a life_n no_o man_n have_v nor_o can_v have_v and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o yet_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o reason_n or_o understanding_n will_v make_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o other_o for_o some_o agreement_n in_o some_o point_n whereas_o in_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o substantial_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n but_o so_o many_o part_n effect_n and_o consequent_n in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o folly_n to_o make_v the_o one_o by_o pretence_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o all_o joy_n in_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o if_o by_o nature_n we_o mean_v the_o general_a definition_n thereof_o for_o joy_n be_v the_o impression_n or_o inward_a sense_n of_o good_a present_a or_o instant_n yea_o hope_n be_v in_o nature_n all_o one_o with_o joy_n since_o in_o hope_n there_o be_v joy_n as_o in_o fear_n there_o be_v pain_n and_o in_o hope_n we_o rejoice_v yet_o no_o considerate_a divine_a will_v confound_v hope_n and_o joy_n together_o because_o they_o differ_v but_o in_o time_n much_o less_o make_v the_o joy_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v defective_a mutable_a and_o permix_v with_o our_o infirmity_n misery_n and_o iniquity_n the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v abundant_a constant_a and_o sincere_a in_o all_o part_n and_o effect_n of_o brightness_n mightfulnesse_n righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n which_o man_n can_v possible_o comprehend_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o his_o creature_n by_o his_o judgment_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o himself_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v there_o as_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o betwixt_o darkness_n and_o light_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o say_v rom._n 1._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v in_o his_o work_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v the_o heathen_a have_v the_o very_a same_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o himself_o the_o devil_n know_v he_o also_o by_o his_o work_n by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o judgement_n 2._o judgement_n jonas_n 2._o thou_o believe_v say_v james_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o beleeveâ—…t_a and_o tremble_v yea_o they_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n luc._n 4._o i_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n faith_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n with_o our_o christian_a faith_n of_o many_o castaway_n which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v heb._n 6._o they_o be_v once_o lighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v we_o avouch_v these_o reprobate_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o have_v once_o the_o very_a same_o grace_n in_o nature_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v if_o our_o knowledge_n do_v differ_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o knowledge_n our_o love_n and_o joy_n do_v follow_v our_o knowledge_n then_o do_v our_o joy_n likewise_o differ_v from_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rise_v our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o joy_n in_o god_n for_o we_o can_v neither_o have_v love_n nor_o joy_n of_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o as_o our_o knowledge_n increase_v so_o do_v our_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v god_n infallible_o as_o he_o be_v then_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o unfeigned_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o unspeakeable_o even_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n till_o then_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v dark_a and_o in_o part_n so_o our_o love_n be_v weak_a and_o our_o joy_n be_v faint_a but_o then_o shall_v these_o very_a thing_n not_o only_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n but_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o part_n of_o light_n power_n and_o bliss_n without_o which_o we_o may_v defend_v nothing_o to_o be_v heaven_n indeed_o howsoever_o we_o may_v use_v figurative_a speech_n to_o comfort_n or_o encourage_v the_o godly_a as_o then_o work_v and_o wage_n labour_n and_o rest_n sow_v and_o reap_v run_v and_o obtain_v strive_v and_o crown_v abroad_o and_o at_o home_n do_v differ_v even_o in_o nature_n so_o faith_n and_o sight_n hope_v and_o hane_v promise_a and_o perform_v that_o be_v our_o state_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n do_v likewise_o differ_v though_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o promise_v believe_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v receive_v attain_v and_o enjoy_v 7._o enjoy_v defenc._n pag._n 121._o li._n 7._o now_o than_o if_o more_o than_o hope_v only_o even_o heavenly_a joy_n may_v be_v on_o earth_n sure_o it_o follow_v that_o likewise_o more_o than_o fear_v even_o hellish_a pain_n themselves_o may_v be_v in_o man_n on_o earth_n also_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o constant_a in_o nature_n but_o perfect_a in_o measure_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v and_o live_v then_o certain_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n impart_v to_o any_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n and_o though_o that_o may_v be_v which_o yet_o god_n express_o deny_v shall_v be_v yet_o the_o other_o be_v no_o conâ—…quent_a that_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a may_v be_v likewise_o in_o this_o weak_a and_o faint_a flesh_n because_o joy_n be_v a_o affection_n that_o preserve_v this_o life_n and_o pain_n if_o it_o be_v violent_a and_o above_o our_o strength_n present_o sever_v the_o soul_n
from_o the_o body_n take_v a_o example_n of_o this_o fire_n which_o we_o see_v and_o know_v if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o a_o miracle_n from_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o flesh_n to_o abide_v or_o life_n to_o dure_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o burn_a and_o flame_a fire_n how_o less_o possible_a be_v it_o for_o the_o wicked_a on_o who_o god_n show_v no_o such_o wonder_n to_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a while_o they_o be_v here_o fasten_v to_o the_o flesh_n 5._o flesh_n chrysost._n ad_fw-la theodorum_fw-la lapsum_fw-la epâ—…st_fw-la 5._o hic_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la contingit_fw-la vehementia_fw-la poenarum_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la diuturnitas_fw-la altera_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la altera_fw-la pugnat_fw-la propter_fw-la conditionem_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la ferentisea_n in_o this_o life_n say_v chrysostome_n the_o violence_n of_o pain_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o can_v stand_v together_o the_o one_o fight_v with_o the_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o corruptible_a body_n which_o can_v bear_v both_o and_o again_o 49._o again_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n homil_n 49._o name_v fire_n or_o sword_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o these_o yet_o these_o be_v scant_o a_o shadow_n to_o those_o torment_n 16._o torment_n defenc._n pag._n 121._o li._n 16._o and_o if_o hell_n pain_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v in_o any_o much_o rather_o may_v they_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o god_n purposely_o send_v through_o pain_n and_o affliction_n the_o extreme_a that_o may_v be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v in_o other_o here_o live_v yet_o in_o christ_n soul_n they_o may_v not_o be_v since_o his_o soul_n have_v always_o great_a inward_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o call_v heaven_n than_o any_o man_n here_o live_v on_o earth_n can_v have_v except_o your_o learning_n serve_v you_o to_o put_v both_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o your_o proof_n when_o you_o show_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a then_o bring_v they_o to_o consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n till_o then_o refrain_v this_o apparent_a collusion_n to_o make_v christ_n both_o obedient_a and_o astonish_v patient_a and_o overwhelm_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o learn_v that_o god_n try_v the_o obedience_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o so_o consecrate_v or_o consummate_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o not_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n with_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o 19_o he_o defence_n pag._n 121._o li._n 14._o &_o 19_o if_o you_o say_v yet_o thus_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o high_a joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o likewise_o by_o my_o confession_n i_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o neither_o mean_v i_o to_o determine_v the_o measure_n and_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n suffer_v either_o you_o change_v mind_n with_o the_o wind_n or_o he_o that_o write_v this_o write_v not_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o 52_o page_n of_o this_o book_n li._n 25._o you_o prate_v apace_o that_o christ_n suffer_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n equal_a to_o hell_n itself_o and_o all_z the_o torment_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o 15_o page_n li._n 16._o you_o solemn_o conclude_v whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o altogether_o as_o sharp_a and_o as_o painful_a as_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n itself_o now_o you_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o mean_v to_o determine_v it_o it_o be_v good_a you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o know_v less_o of_o your_o hellish_a mystery_n till_o you_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o they_o or_o better_o learn_v in_o they_o this_o float_v up_o &_o down_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n show_v that_o either_o diverse_a man_n pen_n have_v be_v in_o your_o paper_n or_o that_o unquiet_a buzz_v be_v in_o your_o own_o brain_n who_o sometime_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o sometime_o can_v and_o will_v determine_v and_o pronounce_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n suffer_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n thereof_o and_o as_o sharp_a as_o the_o sharp_a in_o hell_n but_o your_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a will_v see_v you_o more_o constant_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n before_o he_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o they_o and_o less_o marvel_n that_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n thus_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o 22._o fro_o defenc._n pag._n 121._o li._n 22._o only_o grant_v this_o plain_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o true_a effect_n of_o god_n proper_a justice_n and_o wrath_n and_o we_o seek_v no_o more_o tell_v i_o first_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n proper_a justice_n and_o wrath_n and_o then_o from_o what_o scripture_n you_o derive_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v what_o i_o grant_v only_o say_v you_o no_o more_o than_o you_o have_v express_v warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o believe_v and_o i_o ask_v no_o more_o with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n you_o have_v play_v a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o number_n have_v deceive_v themselves_o for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v lay_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v on_o his_o own_o son_n but_o displease_v and_o angry_a with_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n lest_o our_o iniquity_n shall_v seem_v a_o matter_n of_o dalliance_n and_o easy_o â—…uerpast_v so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v wroth_a and_o offend_v with_o the_o person_n of_o his_o own_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o but_o that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o who_o for_o the_o innocence_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v able_a to_o tolerate_v and_o mitigate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n he_o make_v the_o purgation_n of_o they_o by_o that_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v convenient_a both_o to_o the_o dignity_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n and_o argue_v apparent_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o while_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o gap_n by_o his_o own_o smart_n to_o avert_v and_o appease_v the_o just_a wrath_n kindle_v against_o us._n now_o what_o this_o chastisement_n be_v we_o may_v neither_o of_o we_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o seek_v far_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v that_o 15._o that_o 1._o cor._n 15._o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o and_o philip_n 2._o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v plain_o describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v question_v by_o any_o that_o be_v not_o more_o wed_v to_o his_o conceit_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 31._o god_n defenc._n pag._n 121._o li._n 31._o though_o christ_n suffer_v all_o which_o he_o do_v suffer_v here_o in_o this_o world_n yeâ—…_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v there_o be_v cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n in_o the_o case_n of_o suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o touch_v sorrow_n and_o pain_n he_o may_v feel_v more_o than_o ever_o any_o else_o have_v or_o can_v feel_v for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n indeed_o as_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n but_o appropriate_v or_o account_v the_o same_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v abolish_v he_o that_o have_v rule_v of_o death_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n by_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o he_o accept_v it_o as_o a_o full_a sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o eternali_fw-la salvation_n
if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o then_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o sleep_v and_o say_v to_o peter_n can_v not_o thou_o watch_v one_o hour_n watch_v you_o and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n what_o sign_n or_o word_n be_v here_o of_o astonishment_n continue_v astonishment_n stop_v speech_n and_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o sense_n 4._o sense_n rhetoricorum_fw-la ad_fw-la herâ—…nnium_n li._n 4._o omnes_fw-la stupidi_fw-la timore_fw-la obmutuerunt_fw-la they_o all_o amaze_v with_o fear_n be_v mute_a say_v the_o heathen_a orator_n and_o so_o the_o poet_n epidiâ—…o_n poet_n plautus_n in_o epidiâ—…o_n quid_fw-la stas_fw-la stupida_fw-la quid_fw-la taces_fw-la thou_o amaze_v thing_n why_o flande_v thou_o still_o why_o be_v thou_o tongue-tied_a yea_o galen_n himself_o give_v evident_a testimony_n that_o man_n amaze_v with_o fear_n neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o stand_v still_o with_o their_o eye_n open_a 14._o open_a galenus_n in_o aphorismos_fw-la hippocratis_fw-la li._n 7._o apho_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amazedness_n be_v when_o man_n neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o abide_v silent_a with_o their_o eye_n open_a like_v to_o man_n astonish_v with_o fear_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v astonish_v with_o fear_n or_o amaze_v he_o can_v neither_o have_v do_v nor_o say_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n report_v he_o do_v and_o say_v and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o can_v alter_v the_o rule_n of_o nature_n as_o you_o do_v of_o scripture_n christ_n be_v in_o no_o such_o astonishment_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o neither_o do_v his_o memory_n fail_v he_o in_o speak_v those_o word_n for_o then_o how_o can_v he_o not_o have_v rememâ—…red_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v amiss_o and_o need_v correction_n as_o you_o conceive_v they_o yourself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v be_v it_o help_v not_o you_o i_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v so_o interpret_v the_o word_n which_o s._n mark_v use_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a or_o somewhat_o astonish_v for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d if_o in_o verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o admire_v some_o sudden_a or_o strange_a sight_n as_o phanorinus_fw-la avouch_v than_o may_v our_o saviour_n approach_v god_n presence_n now_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n easy_o find_v cause_n both_o of_o admiration_n and_o fear_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a and_o far_o from_o suffer_v your_o hell_n pain_n and_o where_o you_o say_v my_o word_n be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o 13._o that_o defenc._n pag._n 123._o li._n 13._o many_o thing_n may_v astonish_v our_o saviour_n for_o the_o time_n beside_o such_o pain_n they_o be_v true_a than_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v yet_o speak_v or_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o astonishment_n for_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n or_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o may_v either_o way_n behold_v many_o thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o fear_n or_o astonishment_n which_o the_o scripture_n describe_v in_o he_o 302._o he_o zanâ—…hius_n de_fw-fr incar_n christi_fw-la li._n 2._o quaest_n 11._o thesi_fw-la 2_o de_fw-la scientia_fw-la christi_fw-la pa._n 302._o if_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n clear_v with_o divine_a light_n christ_n be_v in_o earth_n say_v zanchius_n can_v see_v the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v see_v what_o he_o will_v in_o earth_n as_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v steven_n say_v lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o see_v and_o speak_v to_o paul_n pursue_v he_o in_o his_o church_n how_o much_o more_o can_v and_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n see_v particular_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v his_o godhead_n so_o that_o either_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n may_v behold_v or_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n judgement_n whereof_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v 12._o say_v john_n 12._o now_o even_o at_o hand_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n sin_n or_o power_n of_o god_n wrath_n or_o the_o vengeance_n deserve_v from_o which_o he_o be_v to_o ransom_n man_n and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n all_o these_o thing_n may_v in_o more_o likelihood_n in_o some_o sort_n astonish_v the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a present_o then_o inflict_v on_o he_o with_o god_n immediate_a hand_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o prove_v save_v by_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o your_o second_o observation_n that_o these_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a and_o incomparable_a pain_n which_o you_o mean_v astonish_v be_v but_o the_o froth_n of_o your_o fancy_n for_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o text_n or_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 20._o evangelist_n defence_n pâ—…g_n 123._o li._n 20._o three_o add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o you_o right_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a a_o mighty_a fear_n may_v so_o affect_v a_o man_n for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v the_o sense_n from_o recover_v themselves_o and_o stop_v the_o faculty_n from_o inform_v one_o another_o likewise_o afterward_o astonishment_n draw_v the_o mind_n so_o whole_o to_o think_v on_o some_o special_a thing_n above_o our_o reach_n that_o during_o the_o time_n we_o turn_v not_o ourselves_o to_o any_o other_o cogitation_n you_o take_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v and_o so_o do_v i_o but_o this_o utter_o subvert_v your_o former_a position_n which_o now_o you_o recant_v that_o 32._o that_o treat_n pa._n 53._o li._n 32._o christ_n can_v not_o but_o be_v astonish_v forgetful_a and_o all_o confound_v in_o his_o whole_a humanity_n botâ—…_n in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n if_o christ_n according_a to_o your_o desperate_a doctrine_n be_v all_o consounded_a in_o his_o whole_a humanity_n be_v not_o his_o understanding_n and_o memory_n confound_v aswell_o as_o other_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n if_o he_o be_v all_o confound_v in_o all_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n as_o your_o wicked_a error_n imagine_v be_v not_o understand_v and_o memory_n power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o i_o charge_v you_o just_o and_o true_o with_o cast_v christ_n into_o a_o infernal_a confusion_n for_o the_o time_n since_o in_o hell_n itself_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o all_o confound_v in_o their_o whole_a manhood_n both_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o body_n tell_v what_o confusion_n in_o hell_n be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o than_o all_o in_o all_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v i_o do_v you_o wrong_n if_o you_o can_v then_o bethink_v yourself_o how_o lewd_o and_o loose_o you_o adventure_v all_o to_o confound_v christ_n in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n in_o which_o case_n whether_o you_o leave_v sense_n memory_n or_o understanding_n unconfound_v in_o chest_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o discreet_a reader_n 1._o reader_n defenc._n pag._n 124._o li._n 1._o i_o say_v as_o you_o say_v he_o now_o on_o the_o sudden_a may_v turn_v neither_o sense_n nor_o memory_n to_o any_o other_o object_n and_o so_o not_o think_v on_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o on_o this_o terrible_a and_o mighty_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n your_o helper_n have_v advise_v you_o to_o recall_v that_o forgetfulness_n and_o all_o confusion_n in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n soul_n &_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n which_o before_o you_o sound_v out_o with_o such_o wain_n load_v of_o word_n as_o be_v marvellous_a and_o now_o you_o be_v come_v to_o say_v as_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n soul_n nor_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n but_o a_o intentiâ—…e_a cogitation_n on_o some_o fearful_a or_o sorrowful_a thing_n which_o for_o the_o time_n so_o detain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o on_o a_o matter_n most_o import_v and_o near_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o himself_o either_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n that_o he_o do_v convert_v they_o to_o no_o other_o object_n if_o you_o say_v thus_o with_o i_o then_o must_v you_o say_v far_o with_o i_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n begin_v to_o use_v speech_n or_o convert_v his_o cogitation_n to_o prayer_n this_o astonishment_n be_v ease_v and_o howsoever_o fear_n be_v not_o altogether_o dispel_v yet_o he_o can_v no_o long_o be_v say_v to_o be_v amaze_v or_o to_o seek_v what_o to_o do_v for_o prayer_n to_o god_n without_o the_o mind_n intend_v and_o attend_v it_o be_v sin_n which_o may_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o
man_n of_o any_o learning_n or_o understand_v thus_o in_o print_n and_o open_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o rage_n revel_v &_o rush_v on_o with_o lie_v crake_a and_o face_v when_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o true_a word_n for_o first_o sir_n flincher_n be_v this_o the_o point_n here_o or_o any_o where_o propose_v by_o i_o whether_o christ_n suffering_n be_v only_o bodily_a do_v i_o promise_v or_o produce_v any_o father_n to_o that_o end_n be_v it_o not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o i_o impugn_a in_o christ_n suffering_n have_v i_o not_o most_o true_o perform_v which_o i_o ever_o profess_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n never_o think_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o rest_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o a_o most_o sufficient_a price_n both_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o cunning_a then_o be_v this_o first_o to_o shift_v your_o hand_n of_o that_o you_o can_v no_o way_n prove_v though_o you_o still_o do_v and_o must_v profess_v it_o and_o then_o to_o clamour_v at_o i_o for_o draw_v the_o father_n clean_a from_o their_o intent_n and_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o credit_v your_o new_a creed_n by_o such_o device_n and_o stratagem_n to_o entertain_v the_o people_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o you_o be_v slide_v from_o the_o ancient_a &_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n take_v a_o while_n but_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o sober_a man_n and_o this_o pang_n will_v soon_o be_v overpast_v do_v you_o not_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n by_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o i_o first_o and_o most_o require_v and_o have_v you_o so_o do_v look_v back_o to_o your_o miserable_a mistake_n and_o palpable_a perverting_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o one_o syllable_n you_o have_v bring_v sound_v that_o way_n be_v your_o secret_n such_o that_o they_o be_v no_o where_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v all_o faith_n come_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v your_o faith_n exempt_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o foundation_n there_o be_v man_n and_o angel_n accurse_v that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o be_v deliver_v and_o write_v by_o christ_n apostle_n and_o shall_v you_o be_v excuse_v for_o devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n no_o where_o witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v eloquent_a against_o you_o in_o a_o just_a and_o true_a cause_n but_o word_n must_v not_o win_v the_o field_n what_o i_o impugn_a my_o sermon_n will_v show_v what_o i_o have_v prove_v i_o will_v not_o proclaim_v if_o i_o have_v fail_v in_o that_o i_o endeavour_v the_o labour_n be_v i_o the_o liberty_n be_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v let_v the_o indifferent_a read_v it_o they_o shall_v find_v somewhat_o to_o direct_v they_o let_v the_o contentious_a skanne_n it_o they_o shall_v see_v somewhat_o to_o harle_z their_o haste_n and_o perhaps_o to_o restrain_v their_o stiffness_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o since_o the_o discourser_n haste_v towards_o a_o end_n and_o so_o do_v i._n 2_o i._n defenc._n pag._n 146._o li._n 2_o this_o be_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o ordinary_a flaunt_n with_o father_n which_o many_o do_v frequent_a in_o these_o day_n think_v they_o if_o the_o scripture_n alone_o suffice_v not_o for_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o the_o father_n will_v suffice_v or_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v wrest_v by_o subtle_a head_n that_o yet_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o yourself_o to_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o sobriety_n but_o you_o must_v insult_v at_o they_o that_o bear_v more_o regard_n to_o either_o than_o you_o do_v if_o to_o flaunt_v with_o father_n be_v so_o great_a a_o fault_n which_o yet_o respect_v their_o judgement_n that_o have_v be_v like_v and_o allow_v from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o to_o fliske_n with_o pride_n and_o folly_n ground_v on_o nothing_o but_o on_o self-love_n and_o singularity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o even_o some_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o our_o age_n as_o they_o think_v themselves_o have_v have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o they_o show_v we_o shall_v have_v want_v a_o number_n of_o novelty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o now_o we_o be_v trouble_v withal_o as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o discipline_n this_o course_n of_o concur_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n church_n before_o our_o time_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o you_o mislike_v other_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o you_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v have_v allow_v and_o follow_v as_o 1._o as_o august_n contra_fw-la iâ—…num_fw-la li._n 1._o augustine_n 3_o augustine_n theodor._n diol_n 2._o &_o 3_o theodorete_n leonem_fw-la theodorete_n leo_fw-la epist_n 97._o 〈◊〉_d leonem_fw-la leo_n 5._o leo_n cassi._n the_o incarnate_a domini_fw-la li._n 7_o ca._n 5._o cassianus_n natâ—…ris_fw-la cassianus_n gelas._n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la natâ—…ris_fw-la gelasius_n 6._o gelasius_n vigilius_n li._n 5._o cap._n 6._o vigilius_n and_o the_o two_o 13._o two_o hispalensi_fw-la concilium_fw-la 2._o ca._n 13._o counsel_n of_o hispalis_n and_o other_o not_o doubt_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o show_v the_o correspondency_n of_o believe_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o embrace_v and_o urge_v and_o in_o all_o evenness_n of_o reason_n be_v it_o better_a to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o our_o private_a conceit_n pretend_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o to_o let_v such_o as_o be_v of_o judgement_n understand_v that_o we_o frame_v no_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o in_o the_o best_a time_n have_v be_v collect_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n your_o only_o example_n turn_v and_o wind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o your_o own_o conceit_n will_v show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v not_o to_o permit_v every_o prater_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o scripture_n with_o figure_n and_o phrase_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o thence_o to_o fetch_v what_o faith_n he_o list_v if_o you_o so_o much_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o report_v which_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v you_o will_v why_o devise_v you_o doctrine_n not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o teach_v you_o that_o touch_v man_n redemption_n which_o be_v no_o where_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o point_n of_o all_o other_o what_o death_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o if_o you_o do_v not_o pervert_v they_o against_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n omit_v the_o description_n of_o his_o death_n so_o fair_o witness_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n what_o exacter_n word_n can_v we_o have_v then_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n 1._o christ_n coloss._n 1._o pacisy_v thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o reconcile_v we_o which_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n believe_v what_o you_o read_v and_o what_o you_o read_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v not_o and_o this_o matter_n be_v end_v but_o by_o synecdoches_n without_o cause_n you_o put_v to_o the_o scripture_n not_o what_o you_o read_v in_o they_o but_o what_o you_o like_v best_a and_o by_o metaphor_n and_o metonimy_n you_o will_v take_v body_n for_o substance_n and_o flesh_n for_o soul_n and_o so_o where_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o death_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n flesh_n you_o tell_v we_o we_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v without_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a suffer_v by_o sudden_a touch_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n if_o you_o teach_v no_o doctrine_n but_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n aband_n on_o these_o device_n not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o content_v yourself_o with_o the_o all_o sufficient_a word_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o must_v relinquish_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o no_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o i_o and_o
after_o open_o proclaim_v that_o 34._o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v so_o firm_a a_o promise_n as_o you_o pretend_v than_o david_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n must_v local_o accompany_v christ_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o consequent_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n with_o he_o which_o peter_n utter_o deny_v and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v little_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n when_o they_o general_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o glory_n where_o christ_n be_v if_o you_o beleeâ—…e_v not_o my_o report_n of_o they_o peruse_v their_o own_o word_n follow_v irenaeus_n 31._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v go_v to_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v they_o of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o after_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o rise_v perfect_o that_o be_v corporal_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v shall_v so_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n or_o vision_n of_o god_n justine_n the_o martyr_n 75._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o company_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o place_n fit_v for_o they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o recompensation_n tertullian_n 4._o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o wise_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n determine_v which_o be_v abraham_n bosom_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n that_o region_n i_o mean_v abraham_n bosom_n though_o not_o heavenly_a sublimiorem_fw-la tamen_fw-la inferis_fw-la yet_o high_o than_o the_o place_n below_o shall_v give_v comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a until_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o reward_n bring_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n 55._o heaven_n be_v open_a to_o no_o man_n so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n remain_v together_o with_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v origen_n 7._o the_o saint_n depart_v hence_o do_v not_o present_o obtain_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o they_o expect_v we_o though_o stay_v though_o slack_v for_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_a joy_n so_o long_o as_o they_o grieve_v at_o our_o error_n and_o lament_v our_o sin_n for_o these_o say_v paul_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o promise_n god_n provide_v for_o we_o a_o better_a thing_n that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a hilary_n 2._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o repay_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o punishment_n but_o the_o time_n of_o death_n till_o then_o have_v every_o one_o under_o his_o law_n while_o either_o abraham_n or_o torment_n reserve_v each_o man_n unto_o judgement_n ambrose_n 10._o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v the_o soul_n depart_v expect_v their_o due_a reward_n for_o some_o pain_n for_o some_o glory_n be_v provide_v chrysostom_n 39_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n immortal_a as_o she_o be_v those_o admirable_a good_a thing_n she_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v without_o her_o flesh_n ibidem_fw-la if_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o again_o the_o soul_n remain_v uncrowned_a and_o without_o that_o heavenly_a bliss_n augustine_n 36._o after_o this_o short_a life_n thou_o shall_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thâ—…_n shall_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v there_o who_o know_v it_o not_o but_o thou_o may_v be_v there_o where_o the_o poor_a lazar_n be_v see_v afar_o of_o by_o the_o proud_a rich_a man_n in_o that_o rest_n shall_v thou_o secure_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o body_n and_o be_v change_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o a_o angel_n theodoret_n hebreos_n the_o saint_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o crown_n for_o the_o god_n of_o all_o expect_v the_o conflict_n of_o other_o that_o the_o race_n be_v end_v he_o may_v together_o pronounce_v all_o that_o overcome_v to_o be_v conqueror_n and_o so_o reward_v they_o oecumenius_n hebreos_n all_o the_o fore_n say_v saint_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o good_a thing_n promise_v to_o the_o just_a god_n provide_v better_a for_o us._n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o we_o in_o that_o they_o be_v crown_v before_o we_o he_o have_v therefore_o appoint_v one_o certain_a time_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o they_o andrea_n caesariensis_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o godly_a father_n that_o every_o good_a man_n after_o this_o life_n have_v a_o place_n â—…itte_n for_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v conjecture_v the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o he_o theophylact._n hebreos_n the_o saint_n as_o yet_o have_v attain_v nothing_o of_o the_o heavenly_a promise_n god_n have_v appoint_v one_o time_n to_o crown_v all_o bernard_n 3._o you_o perceive_v there_o be_v three_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o in_o this_o corruptible_a body_n the_o second_o without_o the_o body_n the_o three_o in_o perfect_a blessedness_n the_o first_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o in_o the_o court_n the_o three_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n into_o that_o most_o happy_a house_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o enter_v without_o we_o nor_o without_o their_o body_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o scripture_n that_o allow_v the_o saint_n decease_v the_o same_o place_n of_o glory_n where_o christ_n now_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n come_v what_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v whither_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n or_o where_o it_o be_v i_o dare_v not_o define_v only_o the_o scripture_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o make_v comfort_n after_o death_n and_o make_v upwards_o far_o of_o from_o hell_n a_o make_v great_a gulf_n be_v set_v between_o that_o and_o hell_n of_o paradise_n where_o christ_n promise_v the_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o the_o very_a day_n that_o he_o die_v i_o read_v what_o paul_n write_v how_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o 2._o three_o heaven_n and_o into_o 4._o paradise_n whence_o we_o may_v right_o collect_v that_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n now_o what_o number_n of_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n deliver_v be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o some_o man_n suppose_v we_o find_v the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o air_n to_o be_v call_v heaven_n as_o where_o christ_n name_v the_o 13_o bird_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o 26._o 14._o cloud_n of_o heaven_n again_o that_o place_n of_o the_o firmament_n where_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v be_v call_v heaven_n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n say_v god_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o separate_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o i_o 22._o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o heaven_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o scripture_n make_v to_o be_v the_o original_n and_o proper_a habitation_n of_o angel_n where_o they_o be_v first_o place_v and_o whence_o they_o fall_v that_o be_v now_o call_v devil_n 6._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o original_n say_v jude_n but_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o proper_a habitation_n have_v godreserue_v in_o ever_o last_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n in_o this_o celestial_a paradise_n which_o at_o first_o be_v the_o proper_a mansion_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o scripture_n observe_v there_o be_v not_o only_a place_n for_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o fall_v as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n but_o after_o this_o be_v leave_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o glory_n as_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o elect_a angel_n who_o be_v confirm_v in_o goodness_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n throne_n there_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o majesty_n of_o this_o three_o heaven_n the_o book_n of_o job_n say_v god_n 15._o find_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o saint_n yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n since_o there_o he_o find_v sin_n in_o those_o transgress_a angel_n which_o leave_v their_o proper_a habitation_n and_o press_v with_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o fault_n and_o fall_v the_o prophet_n resemble_v when_o he_o say_v 14._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v
ascend_v above_o the_o high_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a *_o the_o last_o or_o high_a heaven_n the_o scripture_n name_v the_o seat_n throne_n or_o habitation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a as_o whereinto_o 21._o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v but_o be_v above_o all_o other_o heaven_n and_o often_o call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n throne_n that_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o plain_a revelation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o the_o elect_a angel_n always_o behold_v and_o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o fullness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o stability_n security_n and_o satiety_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o bliss_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n without_o any_o defect_n doubt_n or_o danger_n of_o fail_v or_o decrease_v in_o this_o they_o want_v nothing_o and_o beside_o this_o they_o desire_v nothing_o since_o in_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o they_o find_v all_o thing_n worthy_a love_n delight_n and_o joy_n look_v down_o 63._o from_o heaven_n say_v isaiah_n to_o god_n and_o behold_v from_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o glory_n and_o jeremie_n 25._o the_o lord_n shall_v cry_v from_o above_o and_o give_v out_o his_o voice_n from_o his_o holy_a habitation_n 8._o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n contain_v thou_o not_o say_v solomon_n 148._o praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n say_v the_o psalmist_n praise_v he_o in_o the_o high_a praise_v he_o all_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o army_n praise_v he_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o place_n when_o christ_n ascend_v with_o his_o body_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o that_o 7._o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o 4._o ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o 1._o sit_v â—…t_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a place_n now_o 1._o two_o we_o call_v both_o not_o all_o but_o of_o three_o we_o first_o use_v this_o word_n â—…ll_o and_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v a_o special_a number_n for_o two_o which_o be_v the_o dual_a the_o plural_a be_v apply_v to_o more_o beside_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o 1._o light_n or_o firmament_n be_v create_v god_n make_v eth_z hashamaiâ—…m_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n where_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n the_o best_a interpreter_n understand_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n glory_n now_o the_o word_n hashamaiâ—…m_o in_o hebrew_n being_n not_o the_o singular_a number_n must_v have_v diverse_a maâ—…s_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o air_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v diverse_a region_n and_o sphere_n to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v to_o either_o of_o they_o so_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v aâ—…_n the_o heaven_n nature_n reason_n and_o grammar_n beside_o scripture_n seem_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o ascend_v above_o that_o part_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o the_o apostle_n note_v paradise_n to_o be_v and_o consequent_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a decease_a be_v in_o paradise_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o who_o house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o take_v they_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v they_o for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o the_o possession_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n to_o this_o difference_n of_o place_n and_o glory_n before_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n incline_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n if_o i_o mistake_v they_o not_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a s._n john_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n 6._o under_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o be_v will_v to_o rest_v until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v but_o when_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v give_v they_o as_o in_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v 7._o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o 4._o henceforth_o say_v paul_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 1._o bless_a be_v god_n say_v peter_n who_o have_v be_v get_v we_o again_o unto_o â—…_n lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a &_o undâ—…filed_a which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 3_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v john_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v &_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appecre_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v aswell_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o of_o his_o manhood_n then_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 3._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o retain_v the_o kingdom_n already_o possess_v by_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a out_o of_o new_a writer_n to_o show_v the_o same_o master_n calâ—…m_n shall_v suâ—…ce_v for_o all_o who_o use_v not_o oversoone_o to_o concurie_n with_o the_o father_n when_o they_o divert_v from_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n be_v in_o peace_n say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v escape_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o when_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o her_o glory_n and_o the_o true_a solomon_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o peace_n shall_v sit_v aloft_o in_o his_o judgement_n seat_n then_o shall_v the_o true_a israelite_n reign_v with_o their_o king_n this_o they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o god_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n this_o also_o have_v they_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o hand_n who_o have_v spare_o and_o reverent_o handle_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n for_o tertullian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d why_o shall_v we_o not_o admit_v abraham_n bosom_n to_o be_v call_v a_o temporal_a receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d understand_v what_o and_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o abraham_n to_o sit_v and_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o expect_v until_o he_o be_v perfect_v that_o then_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o reward_n for_o until_o we_o come_v the_o father_n have_v foretell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o their_o reward_n be_v thou_o grieve_v because_o thou_o shall_v not_o yet_o receive_v it_o what_o shall_v aâ—…_n do_v who_o overcome_v so_o long_o since_o and_o yet_o sit_v without_o his_o crown_n what_o noe_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o time_n for_o behold_v they_o expect_v thou_o and_o expect_v other_o after_o thou_o they_o prevent_v we_o in_o their_o conflict_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevent_v we_o in_o their_o crown_n because_o there_o be_v onetime_n appoint_v to_o crown_v all_o together_o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n describe_v 108._o secret_a receptacle_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v keep_v until_o they_o receive_v their_o crown_n and_o glory_n bernard_n in_o two_o homily_n make_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o question_n of_o purpose_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n do_v stand_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v admit_v to_o rest_n but_o not_o to_o glory_n into_o that_o most_o bless_a â—…ouse_n say_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v neither_o without_o we_o nor_o without_o their_o body_n those_o that_o place_n soul_n in_o some_o part_n of_o heaven_n so_o they_o give_v they_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v show_v on_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o before_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o former_a opinion_n and_o in_o his_o institution_n 6._o since_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o bid_v we_o depend_v
unto_o hell_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o hell_n ruffinus_n symboli_fw-la eousque_fw-la ille_fw-la miserando_fw-la descendit_fw-la usquequo_fw-la tu_fw-la peccando_fw-la deiectâ—…s_fw-la es_fw-la christ_n descend_v of_o mercy_n to_o the_o very_a place_n whither_o thou_o be_v deject_a by_o sin_n fulgentius_n 3._o it_o remain_v to_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o the_o man_n which_o god_n take_v unto_o he_o without_o sin_n shall_v descend_v even_o thither_o whither_o man_n separate_v from_o god_n fall_v by_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n use_v to_o be_v torment_v and_o to_o the_o grave_n where_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o sinner_n use_v to_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o so_o that_o neither_o christ_n flesh_n may_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n nor_o his_o soul_n be_v â—…ormented_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hâ—…ll_n cyrill_n 9_o the_o power_n principality_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n number_v none_o other_o can_v conquer_v and_o carry_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o hell_n but_o only_o he_o who_o say_v be_v of_o good_a hope_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n among_o man_n but_o also_o descend_v to_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o hell_n the_o goat_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v away_o and_o return_v thence_o this_o work_n perform_v may_v ascend_v to_o his_o father_n caesarius_n arelatensis_fw-la paschate_n aeterna_fw-la nox_fw-la inferorum_fw-la christo_fw-la descendente_fw-la resplenduit_fw-la attonitae_fw-la mentis_fw-la obstupuere_fw-la tortores_fw-la the_o everlasting_a darkness_n of_o hell_n be_v make_v bright_a with_o christ_n descend_v thither_o the_o tormentor_n inward_o strike_v be_v amaze_v prudentius_n 9_o tartarum_fw-la benignus_fw-la intrat_fw-la fracta_fw-la cedit_fw-la janua_fw-la fertur_fw-la horruisse_fw-la mundus_fw-la noctis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la chaos_n christ_n mild_o enter_v hell_n break_v open_a the_o gate_n the_o world_n shake_v at_o the_o open_v of_o chaos_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n 1._o arator_fw-la infernum_fw-la dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la destructurus_fw-la adiret_fw-la sol_fw-la rvit_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la arua_fw-la tremunt_fw-la concussa_fw-la locis_fw-la saxa_fw-la crepant_fw-la tartara_fw-la moesta_fw-la gemunt_fw-la quia_fw-la vincula_fw-la cunta_fw-mi quiescunt_fw-la mors_fw-la ibi_fw-la quid_fw-la faceret_fw-la quo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la portitor_n ibat_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o hell_n to_o destroy_v it_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o earth_n shake_v the_o rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o hell_n mourn_v to_o see_v her_o band_n loose_v but_o what_o can_v death_n do_v there_o whither_o the_o bringer_n of_o life_n come_v petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la mortem_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la &_o vicisse_fw-la intrasse_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o redijsse_fw-la venisse_fw-la in_o iura_fw-la 60._o tartari_fw-la &_o tartari_fw-la iura_fw-la soluisse_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fragilit_fw-la as_o sed_fw-la potestas_fw-la to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o conquer_v it_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o to_o return_v to_o come_v within_o the_o law_n of_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n â—…nd_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n thereof_o be_v not_o weakness_n but_o power_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o speak_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n ego_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la sum_fw-la vinus_fw-la ex_fw-la infernis_fw-la sum_fw-la supernâ—…s_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la quem_fw-la mors_fw-la fugit_fw-la inferna_fw-la tremuerunt_fw-la tartarus_n deum_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la 81._o i_o be_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o come_v up_o from_o those_o below_o i_o be_o he_o who_o death_n flee_v from_o hell_n tremble_v at_o and_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n confess_v to_o be_v god_n maximus_n this_o day_n of_o christ_n emiseni_fw-la resurrection_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v penetrate_v omne_fw-la universa_fw-la continet_fw-la coelum_fw-la terram_fw-la tartarumque_fw-la complectitur_fw-la pierce_v all_o place_n contain_v all_o comprise_v heaven_n earth_n and_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o christ_n the_o true_a day_n lighten_v heaven_n earth_n and_o the_o deep_a of_o hell_n the_o scripture_n witness_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o allege_v if_o i_o shall_v cite_v all_o that_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o be_v ancient_a and_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o refuter_fw-la a_o fabler_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n avouch_v christ_n go_v no_o whither_o but_o where_o his_o faithful_a and_o holy_a servant_n be_v who_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n nor_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o to_o show_v that_o i_o teach_v none_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n than_o all_o these_o father_n and_o infinite_a other_o do_v before_o i_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v shift_v off_o as_o this_o trifler_n use_v to_o decline_v they_o who_o name_n hades_n that_o they_o mean_v the_o world_n of_o soul_n which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n as_o in_o hell_n since_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n descent_n after_o death_n to_o that_o place_n where_o there_o be_v everlasting_a darkness_n and_o amazedness_n of_o devil_n bondage_n and_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n deliverance_n from_o destruction_n a_o happy_a and_o mighty_a conquest_n over_o enemy_n with_o such_o like_a circumstance_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v agree_v either_o to_o paradise_n or_o heaven_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n but_o only_o to_o hell_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o if_o new_a writer_n may_v be_v regard_v i_o can_v bring_v as_o many_o or_o more_o of_o they_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o good_a judgement_n confess_v and_o allow_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o i_o follow_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o destroy_v satan_n power_n and_o force_v over_o he_o and_o to_o free_v they_o all_o from_o come_v thither_o as_o concurrent_a and_o consonant_a with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o namely_o refel_v your_o fancy_n that_o christ_n go_v no_o whither_o but_o where_o his_o faithful_a and_o holy_a servant_n be_v the_o very_a catechism_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o respect_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o public_a and_o authorise_a doctrine_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v it_o needful_a to_o believe_v that_o 292._o as_o christ_n body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la to_o the_o place_n or_o spirit_n below_o that_o be_v to_o hell_n and_o with_o all_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n so_o pierce_v unto_o the_o dead_a atque_fw-la inferos_fw-la adeo_fw-la ipsos_fw-la and_o even_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a perceive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o infidelity_n to_o be_v most_o sharp_a and_o just_a ipseque_fw-la inferorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la satan_n and_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o of_o darkness_n to_o be_v weaken_v break_a and_o destroy_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o dead_a who_o while_o they_o live_v believe_v in_o christ_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o force_n thereof_o with_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o certain_a comfort_n the_o catechism_n treat_v of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n deliver_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o that_o christ_n soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la descend_v unto_o hell_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o inferi_fw-la he_o put_v inferos_fw-la as_o a_o degree_n low_a &_o far_o than_o the_o dead_a in_o say_v penetravit_fw-la ad_fw-la mortuos_fw-la atque_fw-la inferos_fw-la adeo_fw-la ipsos_fw-la christ_n pierce_v unto_o the_o dead_a and_o which_o more_o be_v even_o to_o hell_n itself_o and_o make_v satan_n to_o be_v princeps_fw-la inferorum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o hell_n who_o be_v no_o chief_a ruler_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n but_o only_o in_o hell_n again_o he_o resolve_v that_o together_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n come_v the_o power_n &_o force_v of_o christ_n death_n as_o well_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n just_o condemn_v for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n afflict_a and_o oppress_v by_o christ._n more_o than_o this_o i_o do_v not_o teach_v &_o so_o much_o the_o catechism_n avouch_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n peter_n martyr_n likewise_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o exposâ—…tion_n of_o the_o creed_n say_v 20._o as_o touch_v christ_n soul_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o
we_o though_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n dead_a before_o christ_n be_v not_o beneath_o but_o above_o not_o in_o limbo_n but_o with_o god_n in_o peace_n joy_n and_o bliss_n even_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v heaven_n your_o certainty_n be_v your_o own_o overhastie_a conjecture_n neither_o well_o understand_v yourself_o nor_o other_o in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v out_o of_o my_o sermon_n i_o say_v as_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v that_o the_o just_a decease_a be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v the_o hand_n of_o bosom_n god_n and_o that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v upward_o far_o above_o hell_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o i_o dare_v not_o determine_v neither_o do_v i_o make_v abraham_n bosom_n to_o be_v paradise_n or_o heaven_n i_o have_v no_o warrant_n so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v carry_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n christ_n call_v paradise_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o here_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o christ_n death_n except_o you_o think_v that_o paradise_n be_v provide_v only_o for_o the_o penitent_a thief_n which_o s._n austen_n count_v a_o great_a 9â—…_n absurdity_n thus_o much_o i_o say_v and_o still_o say_v as_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o life_n 14._o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o 5._o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o place_n prepasr_v and_o appoint_v for_o they_o though_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o their_o house_n which_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n nor_o be_v clothe_v with_o life_n swallow_v up_o mortality_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n before_o the_o death_n and_o come_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o any_o of_o the_o page_n which_o you_o produce_v i_o use_v not_o of_o thing_n unknowen_a to_o give_v hasty_a judgement_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n who_o have_v many_o place_n of_o abode_n in_o his_o house_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o search_v into_o his_o secret_n unrevealed_a in_o this_o life_n 37._o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n ascend_v indeed_o and_o descend_v not_o downward_o beneath_o we_o here_o i_o hear_v your_o conclusion_n but_o i_o see_v no_o premise_n from_o which_o you_o may_v just_o infer_v so_o much_o for_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n may_v ascend_v after_o death_n if_o we_o respect_v situation_n of_o place_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o because_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v no_o ascend_v but_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n otherwise_o the_o devil_n that_o 2._o rule_v in_o the_o air_n shall_v ascend_v and_o the_o damn_a that_o come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v ascend_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v before_o he_o descend_v and_o the_o apostle_n exact_o observe_v the_o relation_n and_o application_n of_o those_o two_o word_n unto_o christ_n say_v his_o descend_v be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o twain_o that_o be_v perform_v 4._o this_o say_v he_o that_o christ_n ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o first_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n otherwise_o if_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o the_o ascend_n and_o descend_v of_o christ_n person_n body_n or_o soul_n before_o or_o after_o death_n you_o may_v find_v we_o many_o descent_n and_o ascent_n beside_o the_o two_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o our_o creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n say_v of_o his_o person_n that_o for_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v 6._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n then_o after_o his_o death_n his_o soul_n ascend_v as_o you_o say_v and_o so_o must_v descend_v again_o before_o his_o body_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n 4._o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o likewise_o must_v thence_o ascend_v before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o last_o after_o forty_o day_n he_o ascend_v body_n and_o soul_n above_o all_o the_o heaven_n here_o be_v six_o descent_n and_o ascent_n if_o you_o list_v to_o control_v the_o creed_n but_o the_o christian_a faith_n follow_v the_o apostle_n note_v only_o two_o his_o descending_z to_o hell_n or_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o ascend_n above_o all_o heaven_n which_o be_v two_o material_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n after_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o though_o you_o stiff_o stand_v on_o this_o that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v not_o downward_o beneath_o we_o here_o yet_o against_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n and_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v admit_v either_o your_o opinion_n or_o assertion_n howsoever_o you_o think_v you_o can_v make_v a_o flourish_n with_o david_n word_n who_o say_v he_o be_v 139._o fashion_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o only_o except_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n of_o good_a authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n of_o importance_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v touch_v which_o thus_o i_o say_v without_o express_v and_o evident_a scripture_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o sound_n nor_o meet_v authority_n to_o disproove_v our_o former_a reason_n or_o conclusion_n your_o reason_n rake_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o regard_v they_o be_v miserable_a mistake_n and_o palpable_a misapplying_n of_o the_o scripture_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o imagine_v and_o for_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o reverence_v by_o all_o christendom_n without_o exception_n till_o you_o and_o some_o other_o in_o our_o age_n start_v up_o with_o figure_n and_o phrase_n to_o mince_v and_o manage_v the_o scripture_n to_o your_o pleasure_n they_o be_v â—…eely_o divine_v that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o name_n of_o heavon_n and_o hell_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o flesh_n and_o spâ—…it_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n may_v be_v diverse_o take_v and_o diverse_o use_v even_o by_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o all_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n to_o turn_v and_o wind_v every_o word_n occurrent_a in_o the_o scripture_n after_o every_o signification_n that_o may_v be_v find_v thereof_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o make_v rabbin_n and_o pagan_n to_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o word_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o express_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o how_o come_v you_o now_o to_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o this_o second_o question_n that_o without_o express_v and_o evident_a scripture_n against_o which_o you_o can_v so_o much_o wrangle_v you_o will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o who_o be_v so_o licentious_a in_o the_o former_a that_o without_o all_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o scripture_n you_o maintain_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o his_o suâ—…ering_v the_o second_o death_n which_o if_o you_o stand_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n you_o show_v yourself_o more_o than_o a_o patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o to_o coin_n new_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a though_o confess_v and_o continue_v since_o christ_n time_n because_o you_o find_v some_o word_n to_o have_v diverse_a sense_n at_o least_o with_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a writer_n though_o not_o with_o christian_n austen_n himself_o avouch_v well_o and_o faithful_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o express_a nor_o plain_a scripture_n for_o christ_n descend_v theâ—…_n say_v he_o it_o be_v marvelous_a boldness_n that_o any_o shall_v dare_v say_v he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n but_o the_o same_o austen_n in_o the_o same_o place_n tell_v you_o that_o â—…9_n evidentia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o infernum_fw-la commemorant_fw-la &_o dolores_fw-la evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n mention_v both_o hell_n and_o the_o sorrow_n thereof_o to_o which_o christ_n come_v and_o for_o full_a proof_n hereof_o he_o say_v euâ—…n_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 99_o 12._o we_o can_v not_o contradict_v
either_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o say_v thou_o wilâ—…_n not_o leave_v my_o soâ—…le_n in_o hell_n which_o lesâ—…â—…y_a man_n shall_v dâ—…e_v otherwise_o interpret_v peter_n expound_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o peter_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v who_o then_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o say_v against_o this_o be_v that_o jew_n and_o pagan_n to_o wit_n wicked_a rabbin_n enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o poet_n ignorant_a of_o all_o truth_n use_v the_o word_n sheol_n and_o hades_n otherwise_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o exception_n till_o our_o age_n receive_v and_o believe_v they_o from_o s._n peter_n mouth_n and_o s._n luke_n pen_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o foul_a and_o hade_n import_v hell_n put_v you_o from_o this_o shiâ—…t_n and_o you_o fall_v â—…ull_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o s._n austin_n challenge_n that_o be_v of_o plain_a infidelity_n and_o theâ—…e_v be_v simple_a sideman_n to_o clear_v you_o from_o that_o crime_n q_o now_o i_o assume_v this_o and_o by_o god_n help_n shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n no_o one_o place_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o christ_n soul_n after_o this_o life_n go_v local_o downward_o from_o hence_o or_o diverse_o from_o the_o soâ—…les_n of_o â—…ll_o good_a man_n decease_v though_o the_o opinion_n you_o hâ—…e_v of_o your_o â—…lfe_n be_v great_a yet_o when_o you_o come_v to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n â—…s_v ignorâ—…t_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o alter_v the_o same_o you_o shall_v use_v some_o more_o modesty_n than_o to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o one_o plat_n â—…all_v the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v you_o preâ—…ume_v much_o of_o your_o rabbin_n and_o pagan_n prefer_v theiâ—…_n enuioâ—…s_n and_o frivolous_a iâ—…aginations_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a châ—…ch_n of_o chrâ—…st_n yet_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o the_o better_a and_o elder_a sort_n even_o of_o your_o own_o deponent_n receive_v you_o not_o and_o so_o you_o test_n convict_v in_o the_o â—…ares_n of_o all_o good_a mâ—…n_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o insolent_a affecter_n of_o novelty_n than_o any_o regarde_a of_o sobriety_n or_o piety_n 18._o only_o there_o be_v two_o or_o thrâ—…_n place_n sonsible_o wrest_v to_o this_o pâ—…rpose_n first_o that_o ephes._n 4._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o hâ—…e_v come_v down_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o that_o place_n be_v wrest_v from_o his_o right_a sense_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o that_o wrest_n ireneuâ—…_n cit_v thoâ—…e_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o equivalent_a with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n touch_v christ_n thâ—…_n have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n say_v 31._o hoâ—…_n &_o daâ—…id_n in_o câ—…m_fw-la prophetâ—…s_fw-la dâ—…xit_fw-la so_o much_o daâ—…id_v in_o his_o prophesiâ—…_n speak_v of_o he_o tertullian_n allege_v the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v habes_fw-la 55._o regionem_fw-la inferâ—…m_fw-la subterraneam_fw-la credere_fw-la by_o this_o thou_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o region_n or_o place_n of_o hell_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n cyprian_n chrismâ—…_n descendens_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la captivam_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la reduxit_fw-la christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n that_o of_o old_a be_v captivate_v arnobius_n 137._o postea_fw-la vidit_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o long_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la à _fw-la câ—…lis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la terra_fw-la in_o abyssi_fw-la profunda_fw-la descendens_fw-la &c_n &c_n after_o his_o cross_n he_o visit_v hell_n and_o become_v far_o off_o not_o only_o from_o heaven_n but_o even_o from_o the_o earth_n itself_o descend_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chrysostom_n ephes._n christ_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o which_o there_o be_v none_o other_o and_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o high_a than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o â—…aul_v ephes._n after_o death_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n whence_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n afore_o all_o man_n jerom_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o conclude_v ephesios_n infernum_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la esse_fw-la nemo_fw-la iam_fw-la ambigat_fw-la let_v no_o man_n now_o doubt_v but_o hell_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o expound_v the_o rest_n he_o say_v qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la ipse_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la he_o that_o descend_v to_o hell_n in_o soul_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n primasius_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n of_o paul_n make_v the_o like_a collection_n ephes._n ergo_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la infernus_fw-la qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la ipse_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelos_fw-la therefore_o hell_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o in_o soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n photius_n ephes._n to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o low_o he_o mean_v hell_n dorotheus_n 22._o what_o be_v he_o led_z captivity_n captive_a by_o adam_n transgression_n the_o enemy_n make_v we_o all_o captive_n and_o have_v we_o in_o subjection_n christ_n then_o take_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o conquer_v he_o that_o make_v we_o captiuâ—…_n erepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la igitur_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la ob_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la we_o be_v then_o take_v from_o hell_n by_o christ_n humanity_n theophylact_fw-mi ephes._n at_o quem_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la descendit_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o what_o place_n do_v christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n which_o he_o call_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o carth_n after_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n haymo_n ephes._n first_o christ_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o â—…arth_n into_o hell_n and_o after_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n he_o descend_v to_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n alone_o and_o then_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v note_v by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o show_v hell_n to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v infernus_fw-la because_o it_o be_v low_a than_o the_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n zanchius_n repeat_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n add_v in_o the_o end_n â—…_n the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o signify_v not_o in_o word_n but_o with_o his_o presence_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o long_a power_n over_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o hold_v captive_a that_o himself_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o all_o power_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v he_o and_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n every_o knee_n of_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a shall_v bow_v neither_o that_o he_o come_v thither_o only_o to_o signify_v this_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v say_v but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v câ—…ie_v all_o the_o devil_n with_o he_o in_o a_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v coloss_n 2._o he_o spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o lead_v they_o as_o captive_n in_o a_o triumph_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o have_v purge_v sin_n and_o appease_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v he_o not_o have_v do_v this_o without_o any_o such_o descent_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v but_o he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o humble_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v descend_v into_o that_o most_o dark_a and_o wretched_a place_n though_o not_o there_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o begin_v thence_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v since_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o have_v likely_a reason_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n when_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o
soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v receive_v to_o corruption_n or_o destruction_n so_o call_v for_o that_o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o always_o expect_v more_o ever_o since_o man_n be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n and_o though_o in_o the_o great_a conceit_n of_o your_o own_o skill_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o my_o 14._o not_o consider_v or_o not_o care_v for_o the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n cause_v my_o mistake_n as_o in_o these_o place_n so_o likewise_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o cause_v my_o error_n in_o this_o main_a question_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v in_o the_o end_n that_o proud_a ignorance_n lead_v you_o so_o rash_o to_o resolve_v as_o you_o do_v both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o place_n in_o question_n and_o likewise_o of_o my_o position_n mercerâ—…_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o appear_z by_o his_o pain_n therein_o take_v in_o his_o addition_n to_o pagnines_n lexicon_n peruse_v and_o publish_v by_o ceallere_fw-la and_o betrame_v two_o learned_a hebrician_n of_o our_o age_n observe_v that_o shaal_a hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la generaliter_fw-la locasubterranea_fw-la tendendo_fw-la centrum_fw-la versus_fw-la appellantur_fw-la the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o the_o middle_a or_o centre_n thereof_o be_v general_o call_v by_o this_o name_n sheol_n as_o by_o another_o name_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v eret_n tachtith_n the_o low_a or_o low_a earth_n ezechiel_n 31_o and_o often_o with_o a_o adiect_n sheôl_v tachtijah_o for_o explanation_n sake_n proprie_fw-la insernum_fw-la dixeris_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la locum_fw-la significes_fw-la hinc_fw-la cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la descendendi_fw-la passiâ—…_n iungitur_fw-la proper_o you_o may_v call_v it_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n below_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v every_o where_o join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o descend_v forstere_a in_o his_o hebrew_n dictionary_n repeat_v what_o other_o think_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n sheol_n as_o that_o some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o pit_n other_o for_o the_o grave_n some_o for_o death_n itself_o some_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a plurimi_fw-la vero_fw-la inferum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la locum_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la and_o the_o most_o take_v it_o for_o hell_n even_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o damn_a add_v in_o the_o end_n shaal_a i_o be_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o i_o think_v it_o import_v in_o the_o scripture_n most_o often_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v under_o the_o earth_n so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o can_v be_v satisfy_v as_o lactantius_n in_o certain_a verse_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o render_v that_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n inferus_n insatiabiliter_fw-la caâ—…a_fw-la guttura_fw-la pandit_fw-la hell_n opcn_v wide_a his_o unsatiable_a throat_n et_fw-la aliter_fw-la verti_fw-la commodè_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la nomine_fw-la infernus_fw-la and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o convenient_o translate_v then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o infernus_fw-la hell_n or_o the_o place_n below_o deuter._n 32_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o wrath_n and_o have_v burn_v to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n so_o do_v ezechiel_n use_v another_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n ca._n 31._o thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o eret_n tachtith_o to_o the_o low_a earth_n pagnine_a unknowen_a to_o no_o man_n that_o be_v learned_a for_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n sai_z sheôl_fw-la shâ—…al_a sepulchrum_fw-la infernus_fw-la gehenna_n sheol_n signify_v the_o grave_n hell_n gehenna_n munstere_fw-la shaal_n sheolidem_fw-la quod_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la fonea_fw-la infernus_fw-la sheol_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o grave_n the_o pit_n and_o hell_n auenarius_n shâ—…l_fw-la sheol_n sepulchrum_fw-la item_n infernus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la inferior_a sub_fw-la terra_fw-la st_n de_fw-fr impijs_fw-la dicitur_fw-la significat_fw-la perditionem_fw-la sheol_n be_v the_o grave_n also_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o low_a place_n under_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a it_o signify_v perdition_n lavater_fw-la proverbiorum_fw-la sheol_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la significat_fw-la locum_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la foveâ—…m_fw-la vel_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la sheol_n do_v not_o only_o signisie_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o also_o the_o pit_n or_o grave_n and_o before_o they_o all_o lyra_n well_o learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n if_o not_o a_o jew_n bear_v say_v esaiâ—…_n accipitur_fw-la 11_o infernus_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la infernus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o sheôl_n be_v take_v two_o waâ—…es_n in_o the_o scripture_n one_o for_o the_o pit_n where_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v put_v the_o other_o for_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a descend_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o judgement_n that_o sheol_n signify_v the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v receive_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o situation_n of_o sheol_n rabbi_n abraham_n say_v jonâ—…_n sheol_n mâ—…kom_fw-la aamakhephec_fw-la bashamaijm_fw-la shehu_fw-mi marom_n sheol_n be_v a_o deep_a place_n oppose_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v on_o high_a and_o again_o 139._o sheol_n be_v the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n opposite_a to_o heaven_n rabbi_n levi._n job._n sheol_n hi_o mattah_n bemuchalat_n vehi_fw-la markez_fw-fr sheol_n be_v absolute_o below_o &_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o with_o they_o it_o import_v hell_n i_o mean_v gehenna_n the_o place_n appoint_v to_o torment_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n rabbi_n jehosuas_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n deliver_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v occurrent_a in_o the_o scripture_n say_v passin_n there_o be_v seven_o name_n of_o gehenna_n and_o these_o they_o be_v sheol_n abadon_n destruction_n borachia_n shachath_n the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n borachia_n sheon_n the_o lake_n of_o ruin_n or_o roar_a be_fw-mi haiaven_a the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mire_n zal-maveth_a the_o shadow_n of_o death_n eret_n tachtith_v the_o low_a earth_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 11_o psalm_n there_o be_v repeat_v as_o 11._o place_n of_o abode_n for_o the_o wicked_a in_o gehenna_n sheol_n abadon_n eret_n tachtith_o david_n kimchi_n comment_v on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 9_o psalm_n sinner_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o sheol_n say_v 9_o vuederash_fw-mi lishola_fw-la hu_o gehinnam_fw-la and_o in_o derash_n sheol_n be_v gehenna_n elias_n the_o levite_n in_o his_o caldaie_n lexicon_n say_v sheol_n veiesh_a sheol_n methurgemim_fw-la gehinnam_fw-la sheol_n with_o the_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n be_v gehenna_n the_o caldaie_n paraphrase_n express_v those_o word_n of_o david_n the_o shape_n or_o beauty_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v consume_v in_o sheol_n but_o god_n will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o sheol_n thus_o render_v they_o 16._o their_o body_n shall_v wax_v old_a in_o gehenna_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o gehenna_n rabbi_n solomon_n likewise_o expound_v sheol_n in_o that_o place_n by_o 49._o gehinnam_fw-la so_o in_o the_o six_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o be_v not_o circumcise_v 6._o iored_a gehinnam_fw-la go_v to_o gehenna_n as_o isaiah_n threaten_v sheôl_o have_v enlarge_v itself_o rabbi_n moses_n hadarsan_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n genes_n gehenna_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deep_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o proverb_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o sheôl_n be_v the_o guest_n of_o a_o harlot_n the_o hebrew_n gloss_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o moses_n a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o wrath_n and_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o nethermost_a sheol_n say_v tanchuma_n in_o my_o wrath_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o gehenna_n as_o it_o afterward_o follow_v and_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a sheôl_n rabbi_n joden_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o david_n thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o nethermost_a sheol_n say_v 85._o the_o way_n of_o adulterer_n lead_v to_o the_o deep_a of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o nethermost_a sheôl_n with_o who_o rabbi_n selomo_n concord_v ibidem_fw-la the_o way_n of_o adulterer_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o hell_n and_o thence_o have_v thou_o deliner_v i_o say_v david_n when_o nathan_n say_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o gehinnam_fw-la elias_n the_o levite_n say_v gehinnam_fw-la kareü_fw-la rabbothenu_fw-la mekom_fw-la ônesh_n hareshaim_fw-fr achar_n motham_fw-la gehinnam_fw-la our_o rabbin_n call_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a after_o their_o death_n gehenna_n neither_o want_v these_o jew_n that_o avouch_v sheol_n
and_o special_o the_o nether_a most_o sheol_n to_o be_v below_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v opposite_a to_o heaven_n &_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a after_o their_o death_n warrant_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o uphold_v these_o assertion_n for_o though_o sheol_n extend_v to_o any_o place_n under_o earth_n that_o by_o god_n ordinance_n require_v or_o receive_v the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o grave_n &_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n consequent_a to_o the_o grave_n &_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o must_v interpret_v sheol_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o soul_n be_v in_o rest_n and_o bliss_n with_o god_n &_o not_o under_o the_o earth_n where_o sheol_n be_v yet_o the_o full_a force_n of_o that_o word_n when_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o any_o or_o affirm_v of_o the_o wicked_a note_v the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n for_o their_o soul_n aswell_o as_o of_o corruption_n for_o their_o body_n &_o the_o consequent_n of_o either_o &_o the_o nethermost_a sheol_n express_o design_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n appoint_v for_o sinner_n that_o die_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n &_o receive_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o unrighteousness_n 15._o the_o way_n of_o life_n say_v solomon_n be_v above_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o decline_v from_o sheol_n that_o be_v below_o where_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o 24._o heaven_n be_v above_o in_o which_o be_v true_a and_o eternal_a life_n so_o sheol_n which_o be_v the_o pit_n of_o death_n for_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v below_o we_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n under_o us._n this_o partition_n of_o celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a person_n and_o place_n the_o apostle_n warrant_v by_o this_o authority_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o every_o knee_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n shall_v and_o shall_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o since_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n conservation_n and_o alteration_n thereof_o sufficient_o divide_v into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o hell_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n create_v by_o god_n and_o so_o no_o where_o or_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o impious_a absurdity_n and_o monstrous_a contrarieâ—…e_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n where_o man_n live_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n whither_o the_o wicked_a descend_v when_o they_o die_v this_o distribution_n also_o saint_n john_n ratify_v when_o he_o say_v 5._o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n wherefore_o the_o book_n of_o job_n to_o express_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n perfection_n and_o wisdom_n use_v these_o four_o comparison_n 11._o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a what_o can_v thou_o do_v there_o it_o be_v deep_a than_o sheol_n how_o can_v thou_o know_v it_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n where_o if_o we_o be_v not_o wilful_o blâ—…nd_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v that_o sheol_n be_v not_o only_o deep_a but_o the_o deep_a place_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o heaven_n be_v the_o high_a to_o compare_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v six_o foot_n deep_a or_o not_o so_o much_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a since_o we_o common_o dig_v to_o that_o depth_n and_o deep_a upon_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o therefore_o sheol_n be_v the_o deep_a place_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o no_o man_n live_v ever_o pierce_v to_o make_v report_n of_o the_o deepness_n of_o it_o moses_n confirm_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v 32._o sire_n shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a sheol_n and_o shall_v eat_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o inflame_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hill_n as_o the_o situation_n of_o sheol_n be_v below_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v it_o a_o place_n threaten_v to_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v receive_v both_o david_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a say_v 49._o like_o sheep_n shall_v they_o be_v lay_v in_o sheol_n but_o god_n will_v redâ—…eme_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o sheol_n david_n never_o dream_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n nor_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v there_o be_v lay_v much_o less_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o grave_n more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o know_v no_o god_n at_o all_o sheol_n then_o here_o as_o in_o sundry_a other_o part_n of_o scripture_n signify_v somewhat_o from_o which_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o whereto_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v everlasting_o adjudge_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o sheol_n of_o soul_n from_o which_o david_n hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o avoid_v and_o so_o be_v his_o very_a word_n the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o 15._o the_o power_n of_o sheol_n again_o the_o full_a reward_n of_o wickedness_n be_v not_o the_o grave_n whereto_o the_o godly_a come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o godless_a but_o sheol_n be_v threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o full_a and_o final_a wage_n of_o all_o impiety_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o note_n or_o name_n sore_a hell_n except_o metaphorical_a throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n wherefore_o when_o david_n say_v 17._o sinner_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o sheol_n and_o all_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n he_o do_v not_o threaten_v they_o with_o that_o which_o be_v general_a to_o all_o god_n child_n but_o with_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o all_o god_n enemy_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v hell_n and_o not_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o much_o caluine_v himself_o who_o otherwise_o overmuch_o urge_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o sheol_n to_o be_v the_o grave_n confesle_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n sheôlah_n to_o sheol_n 1â—…_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a i_o doubt_v not_o to_o translate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n for_o though_o it_o displease_v i_o not_o that_o other_o translate_v it_o the_o grave_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o somewhat_o here_o be_v note_v by_o the_o prophet_n beside_o the_o common_a death_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v not_o indifferent_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a observe_v this_o rule_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o scripture_n threaten_v the_o wicked_a with_o sheol_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o sheol_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a from_o which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v free_v and_o you_o may_v spare_v all_o your_o figure_n and_o phrase_n wherewith_o you_o load_n both_o yourself_o and_o your_o reader_n in_o this_o place_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sheol_n as_o solomon_n note_v that_o shall_v 12._o swallow_v man_n alive_a and_o whole_a which_o can_v be_v the_o grave_n where_o there_o lie_v but_o one_o part_n of_o man_n and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n and_o since_o the_o scripture_n in_o exact_a term_n make_v a_o low_a sheol_n which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o high_a with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o elude_v the_o low_a sheol_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o grave_n whereas_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_v both_o low_a and_o high_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o you_o can_v shuffle_v with_o the_o name_n of_o sheol_n without_o addition_n against_o both_o learning_n and_o truth_n yet_o to_o avouch_v the_o low_a sheol_n to_o be_v only_o the_o grave_n be_v only_o a_o point_n of_o your_o accustom_a impudency_n which_o regard_v neither_o reason_n nor_o sense_n so_o long_o as_o you_o may_v ourface_n all_o with_o your_o private_a and_o witless_a fancy_n come_v now_o to_o the_o place_n of_o esaie_n the_o fourteen_o where_o you_o so_o premâ—…rily_o pronounce_v that_o whatsoever_o other_o think_v the_o circumstance_n do_v convince_v the_o grave_n only_o be_v there_o mean_v and_o see_v your_o own_o folly_n if_o pride_n have_v not_o so_o close_v your_o eye_n
be_v into_o hell_n euthymius_n 62._o after_o death_n they_o shall_v descend_v to_o hell_n lyra._n 62._o into_o the_o low_a part_n that_o be_v to_o gehenna_n which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o pelican_n 62._o they_o that_o seek_v i_o to_o death_n shall_v fall_v on_o destruction_n and_o be_v rather_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n pomerane_n 63._o these_o thing_n show_v that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o godliness_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o they_o shall_v descend_v to_o hell_n to_o everlasting_a death_n 63._o westhmerus_n follow_v pomerane_n word_n for_o word_n bucer_n david_n 63._o denounce_v destruction_n to_o his_o enemy_n seek_v his_o soâ—…le_n to_o death_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o verse_n ensue_v fortel_v the_o rejection_n of_o their_o carcaâ—…es_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o fox_n 63._o felinus_n insist_v on_o the_o very_a same_o word_n mollerus_n 63._o they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v and_o descend_v to_o hell_n and_o their_o carcase_n be_v cast_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n to_o be_v tear_v and_o deâ—…oured_v of_o wild_a beast_n have_v now_o find_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o also_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o jewish_a rabbin_n christian_a writer_n old_a and_o new_a expositor_n that_o your_o heap_v up_o of_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v but_o the_o vain_a broach_n of_o your_o own_o fancy_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o control_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a father_n as_o have_v apply_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o christ_n descent_n to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n which_o the_o scripture_n place_n under_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o see_v which_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n you_o or_o i_o best_a fit_v the_o apostle_n purpose_n of_o you_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v it_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o word_n nor_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o ten_o interpose_v wiâ—…h_v a_o parenthesis_n apparent_o pertain_v to_o the_o verify_n of_o david_n word_n cite_v immediate_o before_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n that_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a lead_v captivity_n captive_a before_o christ_n ascend_v by_o way_n of_o relation_n the_o apostle_n put_v christ_n descend_v and_o because_o descend_v and_o ascend_v must_v have_v contrary_a extreme_n from_o which_o and_o to_o which_o the_o motion_n be_v make_v therefore_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n above_o which_o christ_n ascend_v paul_n oppose_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o christ_n first_o descend_v the_o end_n of_o his_o descend_v be_v comprise_v in_o david_n word_n to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_n which_o must_v be_v from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o chief_a strength_n even_o as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ascend_v after_o he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_n be_v to_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n now_o these_o two_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n and_o in_o order_n follow_v one_o the_o other_o as_o david_n first_o and_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o for_o we_o be_v first_o to_o be_v 1._o deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o i_o mean_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o zacharie_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v prophesy_v we_o shall_v before_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v â—…ll_v the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o have_v none_o but_o by_o christ_n conquer_a they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_n and_o full_a conquest_n over_o they_o christ_n have_v none_o but_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n all_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n not_o only_o against_o himself_o but_o against_o all_o his_o and_o no_o place_n fit_a to_o dissolve_v and_o break_v all_o their_o force_n and_o may_v then_o in_o the_o chief_a castle_n of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o be_v hell_n seat_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n which_o i_o before_o abundant_o deliver_v in_o their_o own_o wordâ—…s_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o just_a challenge_n that_o it_o orderly_o and_o plain_o lighten_v and_o justify_v the_o word_n of_o david_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o illustrate_v now_o in_o your_o exposition_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o first_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o opposite_a to_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n whither_o christ_n ascend_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n next_o christ_n descend_v to_o his_o grave_n be_v rather_o lead_v captive_a of_o death_n than_o show_v any_o conquest_n over_o death_n three_o before_o christ_n many_o rose_n from_o the_o grave_n as_o well_o ancient_o raise_v by_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la as_o then_o new_o by_o christ_n himself_o but_o this_o conquest_n which_o david_n here_o celebrate_v be_v not_o over_o the_o grave_n only_o but_o over_o hell_n satan_n sin_n death_n and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o christ_n lead_v captive_n leave_v none_o unconquered_a and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o deliver_v therefore_o this_o place_n must_v stand_v for_o good_a till_o you_o or_o your_o friend_n bring_v better_a help_n to_o unjoint_v it_o than_o your_o and_o their_o idle_a phrasiologie_n gainsay_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o private_a novelty_n and_o vanity_n 32._o where_o you_o expound_v the_o text_n and_o say_v he_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a and_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o manhood_n you_o speak_v both_o inconuenient_o and_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n 32._o you_o add_v to_o it_o with_o his_o presence_n very_o deceitful_o in_o a_o differ_a letter_n like_o the_o text_n and_o together_o with_o the_o text_n what_o censure_v this_o deserve_v the_o godly_a do_v know_v what_o censure_n deserve_v you_o that_o can_v speak_v three_o line_n without_o a_o open_a injury_n or_o manifest_a folly_n you_o first_o confess_v i_o expound_v the_o text_n and_o then_o you_o charge_v i_o with_o add_v to_o the_o text_n as_o if_o any_o man_n can_v possible_o expound_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n then_o be_v plain_a read_n of_o the_o text_n the_o best_a expound_v of_o it_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o exposition_n be_v superfluous_a and_o injurious_a as_o most_o of_o your_o exposition_n be_v and_o who_o beside_o you_o so_o deep_o dote_v as_o to_o charge_v a_o expositour_n with_o say_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o text_n but_o i_o add_v it_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n like_o the_o text_n and_o together_o with_o the_o text_n i_o can_v expound_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o must_v insert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o expound_v and_o join_v they_o together_o with_o my_o own_o the_o text_n i_o cite_v not_o three_o line_n before_o exact_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o set_v by_o the_o side_n the_o quotation_n of_o the_o place_n ephes._n 4._o with_o a_o direction_n to_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o i_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o then_o reason_n from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n first_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v on_o high_a lead_n captivity_n captive_a whence_o do_v christ_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a but_o from_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o that_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o descend_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o place_n whence_o he_o lead_v captivity_n even_o all_o he_o &_o our_o enemy_n captive_a and_o so_o i_o make_v the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o own_o and_o not_o a_o fresh_a allegation_n as_o you_o absurd_o mistake_v of_o the_o apostle_n word_n christ_n then_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thence_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o presence_n where_o if_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o more_o than_o dim_a you_o may_v soon_o see_v i_o quote_v no_o text_n as_o i_o do_v before_o but_o declare_v by_o my_o own_o word_n insert_v what_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o
apostle_n speech_n as_o the_o word_n interpose_v in_o a_o other_o letter_n and_o with_o two_o line_n enclose_v but_o that_o the_o printer_n do_v sometime_o forget_v my_o mark_n and_o direction_n do_v plain_o witness_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n in_o common_a reason_n be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o repeat_v a_o place_n fair_a and_o full_a as_o i_o do_v and_o within_o two_o line_n after_o to_o cite_v the_o same_o again_o with_o six_o word_n add_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a except_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n and_o no_o citation_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n wherefore_o your_o wisdom_n may_v present_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o half_a circle_n which_o stand_v after_o place_n do_v in_o my_o copy_n stand_v after_o presence_n and_o that_o the_o printer_n by_o haste_n or_o neglect_v bring_v it_o near_o than_o he_o shall_v and_o those_o very_a word_n place_n with_o his_o presence_n you_o find_v twice_o in_o the_o same_o section_n in_o a_o ordinary_a letter_n and_o cite_v they_o yourself_o as_o a_o exposition_n and_o not_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o my_o speech_n you_o say_v be_v both_o inconvenient_a and_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n of_o that_o you_o be_v no_o fit_n judge_v you_o must_v read_v more_o and_o more_o indifferent_o than_o you_o do_v before_o you_o will_v come_v near_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n your_o exposition_n that_o christ_n first_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n only_o to_o fill_v all_o his_o church_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o by_o his_o ascend_n he_o promise_v to_o do_v be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o meaning_n for_o in_o these_o word_n to_o fill_v all_o the_o apostle_n comprise_v as_o well_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n descend_v as_o of_o his_o ascend_v ing_z and_o even_o by_o his_o ascend_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o other_o and_o great_a gift_n than_o those_o which_o be_v pour_v on_o his_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n his_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o corruption_n and_o conform_v they_o to_o be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n where_o perfect_a eternal_a and_o celestial_a joy_n bliss_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v on_o we_o these_o be_v weighty_a and_o excellent_a gift_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o by_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a interest_n in_o all_o these_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n depart_v from_o we_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o we_o whilc_v here_o we_o live_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o cxtend_v to_o thing_n place_n and_o person_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a be_v far_o large_a than_o that_o part_n which_o you_o mention_v which_o come_v nothing_o near_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n or_o sense_n since_o then_o by_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a and_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a the_o apostle_n note_v all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n not_o except_v from_o which_o christ_n both_o descend_v and_o ascend_v after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n in_o every_o place_n be_v acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o every_o of_o these_o place_n hell_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o resistance_n to_o his_o person_n or_o pleasure_n the_o sensc_n which_o i_o giuc_v to_o the_o apostlc_n word_n that_o christ_n descend_v &_o ascend_v to_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o may_v of_o his_o word_n better_a declare_v the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n than_o do_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n of_o this_o life_n though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a part_n of_o his_o excellent_a and_o supereminent_a power_n and_o for_o that_o application_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o perhaps_o you_o find_v not_o in_o your_o note_n bookc_n and_o so_o suspcct_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o inconvenient_a athanasius_n a_o man_n of_o more_o judgement_n than_o i_o or_o you_o or_o any_o that_o you_o follow_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v first_o lead_v i_o to_o it_o christ_n christ_n perform_v the_o condemnation_n of_o siâ—…ne_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o abolition_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o redemption_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o death_n in_o hell_n omnia_fw-la loca_fw-la permeans_fw-la go_v to_o every_o place_n that_o he_o may_v every_o where_o work_n man_n salvation_n and_o againc_fw-la deâ—…_n as_o than_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fill_v all_o place_n on_o all_o side_n with_o his_o presence_n so_o he_o fill_v all_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o man_n compass_v on_o every_o side_n and_o every_o where_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o hell_n in_o man_n in_o earth_n may_v behold_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unfold_v by_o his_o manhood_n 18._o third_z you_o make_v much_o of_o that_o which_o do_v you_o not_o a_o pin_n worth_a of_o good_a where_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o deep_a here_o do_v signify_v hell_n which_o yet_o certain_o it_o do_v not_o but_o suppose_v it_o do_v how_o will_v that_o follow_v which_o you_o presume_v that_o christ_n die_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o descend_v thing_n you_o be_v a_o dainty_a divine_a that_o think_v the_o apostle_n here_o wander_v in_o his_o question_n &_o eâ—…eth_v in_o his_o answer_n abrupt_o &_o impertinent_o clap_v thing_n uncoherent_a together_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o refer_v the_o former_a question_n to_o christ_n how_o then_o in_o his_o answer_n do_v head_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o heaven_n &_o to_o bring_v christ_n back_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v your_o wisdom_n then_o learn_v that_o the_o question_n must_v fit_v the_o answer_n &_o the_o one_o be_v pin_v at_o least_o to_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n you_o say_v be_v not_o name_v in_o either_o of_o those_o question_n who_o shall_v or_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n who_o shall_v or_o can_v descend_v to_o the_o deep_a what_o thcn_o be_v there_o not_o beside_o the_o answer_n which_o name_n christ_n &_o so_o â—…ie_v the_o former_a question_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n two_o manifest_a reasonsto_n restrain_v these_o questionsunto_o christ_n first_o that_o the_o coâ—…snes_n of_o faith_n there_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o depend_v only_a &_o whole_o on_o christ_n may_v move_v no_o such_o question_n nor_o doubt_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n die_v descend_v to_o the_o deep_a or_o rise_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n utter_o frustrate_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o persuasion_n then_o of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v far_o from_o move_v any_o such_o question_n of_o christ_n prove_v those_o question_n to_o pertain_v to_o christ._n second_o the_o question_n themselves_o exact_o comprise_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o though_o he_o be_v not_o there_o name_v yet_o be_v he_o there_o â—…nely_o intend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n for_o these_o interrogative_n who_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o who_o can_v descend_v to_o the_o deep_a be_v equivalent_a to_o these_o general_a negative_n none_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o none_o can_v descend_v to_o the_o deep_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 34._o who_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o o_o lord_n 53._o his_o generation_n who_o shall_v declare_v 8._o which_o of_o you_o reprove_v i_o of_o sin_n 8._o who_o shall_v accuse_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o thousand_o like_a example_n do_v exquisite_o prove_v these_o interrogative_n to_o be_v resolute_a and_o absolute_a negative_n and_o so_o job_n expound_v they_o 14._o who_o can_v make_v clean_o of_o unclean_a not_o one_o if_o none_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v to_o the_o deep_a than_o not_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v exclude_v from_o descend_v and_o ascend_v by_o those_o question_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n all_o that_o will_v be_v faithful_a must_v forbear_v they_o
of_o the_o dead_a oppose_v to_o the_o lyve_n and_o yet_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o and_o consequent_o in_o spite_n of_o your_o heart_n abyssus_n the_o bottomless_a deep_a must_v not_o only_o keep_v his_o signification_n perpetual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o devil_n but_o descend_v thither_o with_o return_n must_v import_v a_o impossible_a condition_n to_o all_o man_n â—…ave_v only_o to_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o general_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v nothing_o so_o beside_o that_o the_o condemn_v to_o hell_n be_v true_o dead_a and_o so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o of_o any_o learning_n save_v to_o you_o 20._o death_n and_o hell_n say_v saint_n john_n deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o if_o the_o second_o death_n bâ—…_n the_o true_a and_o terrible_a death_n that_o be_v wherein_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v for_o ever_o dead_a than_o hell_n be_v most_o proper_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a since_o all_o there_o be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a death_n where_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n oppose_v to_o the_o live_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v live_v with_o god_n and_o taste_v neither_o torment_n nor_o death_n touch_v the_o word_n abyssus_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n with_o which_o you_o play_v at_o your_o pleasure_n this_o may_v sufâ—…ce_v that_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o bottom_n of_o earth_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o metaphorical_o for_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o desperate_a trouble_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v only_o use_v for_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n whither_o devil_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v as_o appear_z by_o their_o petition_n to_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o bottomless_a deep_a and_o where_o they_o be_v 20._o lock_v and_o keep_v when_o please_v god_n 37._o this_o meaning_n the_o syriac_a translator_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o no_o small_a credit_n seem_v to_o have_v since_o he_o turn_v it_o abyssum_fw-la sepulchri_fw-la the_o deep_a of_o the_o grave_n the_o syriac_a translation_n i_o reverence_v for_o antiquity_n but_o you_o bring_v the_o latin_a translator_n of_o the_o syriac_a that_o be_v partial_a by_o your_o leave_n &_o render_v the_o syriac_a word_n according_a to_o his_o own_o supposition_n for_o though_o the_o man_n be_v very_o learned_a that_o make_v the_o latin_a translation_n yet_o in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o yield_v over_o much_o to_o the_o private_a affection_n of_o some_o man_n with_o who_o he_o live_v &_o converse_v the_o word_n in_o syriac_a be_v who_o shall_v descend_v latâ—…ehuma_n dashiul_a to_o the_o deep_a of_o sheiul_a where_o sheiul_a in_o syriac_a have_v the_o same_o derivation_n and_o signification_n that_o sheôl_v have_v in_o hebrew_a and_o therefore_o stand_v as_o indifferent_a to_o the_o sheâ—…l_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v hell_n as_o of_o body_n which_o be_v the_o grave_n again_o tehuma_n in_o syriac_a be_v all_o one_o which_o tehoma_n in_o chalday_n and_o thence_o take_v as_o they_o both_o be_v from_o tehom_n in_o hebrew_n and_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n tehom_v the_o deep_a being_n never_o apply_v to_o the_o grave_n but_o to_o the_o great_a and_o unsearchable_a deep_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o hell_n it_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o truth_n that_o â—…_n tehuma_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o six_o foot_n depth_n of_o a_o grave_n last_o tehuma_n without_o addition_n be_v use_v by_o the_o sayriack_n translator_n for_o the_o deep_a of_o hell_n to_o which_o the_o devil_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v send_v and_o sheiul_n alone_o be_v also_o put_v by_o he_o to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o the_o rich_a glutton_n soul_n be_v punish_v after_o death_n the_o arabic_a translator_n keep_v the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o syriack_n do_v say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o descend_v iley_n affaâ—…_n lgiahim_n to_o the_o low_a place_n of_o hell_n giahim_n be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o translator_n in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n to_o express_v the_o place_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n soul_n after_o death_n be_v torment_v so_o that_o the_o syriac_a &_o arabic_a translator_n full_o refute_v your_o conceit_n of_o the_o grave_n beside_o the_o sound_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n allege_v former_o by_o i_o to_o which_o translator_n must_v confirm_v their_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n speech_n here_o can_v be_v construe_v of_o the_o grave_n without_o a_o manifest_a and_o inexcusable_a falsehood_n for_o where_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v none_o ever_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n that_o return_v save_v christ_n this_o be_v so_o false_a that_o child_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o to_o be_v think_v apostolic_a &_o therefore_o will_v you_o will_v you_o the_o bottomless_a deep_a here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v signify_v that_o deep_a to_o which_o never_o man_n descend_v and_o return_v but_o only_a christ._n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hell_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o you_o and_o your_o friend_n what_o place_n you_o can_v plot_v we_o out_o to_o fit_v these_o word_n 16._o the_o apostle_n may_v also_o insinuate_v in_o this_o word_n a_o seek_v to_o the_o deep_a and_o far_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o learn_v somewhere_o if_o it_o may_v be_v among_o all_o the_o creature_n how_o to_o fulfil_v &_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o so_o moses_n who_o here_o he_o do_v cite_v express_o signify_v then_o so_o the_o apostle_n also_o signify_v word_n the_o very_a same_o you_o think_v the_o sexten_n will_v deride_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v rest_v on_o this_o resolution_n that_o every_o day_n they_o dig_v bottomless_a pit_n to_o bury_v man_n in_o when_o they_o themselves_o so_o easy_o get_v out_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o now_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n and_o go_v a_o dive_v to_o see_v whether_o you_o can_v catch_v cockle_n in_o the_o deep_a or_o no_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v a_o pattern_n of_o your_o profound_a learning_n if_o a_o man_n will_v seek_v he_o shall_v need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o this_o page_n and_o the_o next_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v how_o ignorant_o absurd_o and_o untrue_o you_o rove_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o meaning_n of_o moses_n and_o paul_n and_o miss_v they_o both_o as_o wide_a as_o the_o sea_n be_v broad_a for_o moses_n speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n much_o less_o of_o seek_v to_o all_o creature_n how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n exact_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o somewhat_o alter_v they_o that_o he_o may_v fit_v they_o to_o christ_n with_o great_a effect_n and_o comfort_n than_o moses_n can_v unto_o the_o law_n moses_n speech_n be_v fair_a and_o plain_a the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n write_v can_v not_o pretend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o heaven_n nor_o far_o remove_v from_o they_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o shall_v wish_v some_o will_v 12._o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o bring_v it_o they_o or_o 13._o over_o the_o sea_n to_o fetch_v it_o but_o the_o 14._o word_n say_v moses_n to_o the_o people_n be_v very_o near_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v write_v before_o thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v read_v it_o and_o pronounce_v in_o thy_o ear_n that_o thou_o may_v remember_v it_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o observe_v it_o i_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v 19_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v moses_n do_v not_o say_v the_o perform_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n nor_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o you_o make_v moses_n teach_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n &_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o open_a error_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 2._o if_o righteousness_n may_v be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o cause_n as_o you_o come_v nothing_o near_o to_o moses_n meaning_n so_o you_o swerve_v far_o from_o paul_n the_o right_a way_n to_o decline_v death_n threaten_v to_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o obtain_v life_n promise_v to_o the_o observer_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o the_o law_n which_o we_o can_v observe_v but_o to_o christ_n who_o
be_v ground_v on_o austin_n it_o be_v his_o collection_n not_o the_o text_n without_o he_o that_o serve_v your_o turn_n you_o and_o your_o friend_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overmatch_v saint_n augustine_n observation_n that_o he_o never_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n inferi_n which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o latin_a for_o sheol_n to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o good_a sense_n and_o much_o less_o to_o make_v good_a proof_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o condition_n or_o place_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v after_o death_n be_v call_v sheol_n or_o hade_n since_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v sheol_n be_v opposite_a to_o heaven_n and_o to_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o low_a and_o worst_a place_n of_o abode_n to_o the_o high_a and_o best_a which_o thing_n if_o you_o can_v glue_v together_o you_o shall_v quit_v yourself_o to_o be_v your_o craft_n master_n 22._o but_o first_o you_o must_v note_v that_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v sheol_n or_o hade_n to_o be_v heaven_n we_o never_o think_v it_o the_o more_o be_v your_o injury_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o reproouâ—…_n yet_o with_o bitter_a reproach_n to_o disgrace_v i_o as_o you_o do_v and_o that_o even_o for_o this_o your_o own_o mere_a conceit_n what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n that_o you_o awake_v so_o late_o out_o of_o your_o deep_a and_o drowsy_a maze_n or_o sleep_v choose_v which_o you_o will_v that_o you_o now_o begin_v in_o sadness_n to_o disclaim_v that_o you_o ever_o say_v or_o mean_v sheol_n be_v or_o can_v be_v heaven_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v it_o so_o many_o month_n ago_o that_o positive_o and_o public_o you_o affirm_v â—…4_n sheol_n and_o hades_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o just_a man_n soul_n be_v after_o death_n be_v the_o section_n of_o your_o book_n frame_v so_o far_o a_o sunder_a and_o so_o very_a stranger_n each_o to_o other_o that_o you_o forget_v it_o be_v a_o resolute_a position_n of_o you_o or_o of_o some_o of_o your_o friend_n for_o you_o even_o in_o the_o very_a last_o section_n and_o but_o in_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n that_o the_o condition_n or_o place_n where_o just_a man_n soul_n be_v after_o death_n be_v sheol_n and_o hades_n and_o that_o which_o argue_v your_o notable_a stupidity_n or_o folly_n reject_v so_o violent_o the_o invention_n of_o limbus_n which_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a decease_v before_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o sheol_n and_o hades_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a you_o now_o come_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o sheòl_n and_o hades_n 35._o be_v the_o place_n as_o well_o where_o the_o just_a man_n soul_n be_v after_o death_n as_o that_o where_o the_o damn_a be_v you_o talk_v of_o witty_a reason_n to_o solace_v yourself_o withal_o if_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o in_o truth_n this_o stuff_n better_o deserve_v to_o be_v taw_v with_o term_n then_o to_o be_v refute_v with_o reason_n since_o it_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o proof_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o concordance_n with_o itself_o 28._o consider_v a_o word_n of_o like_a use_n in_o latin_n defuncti_fw-la signify_v the_o dead_a may_v be_v apply_v general_o to_o the_o soul_n decease_v yet_o i_o hope_v notwithstanding_o limbus_n may_v be_v easy_o avoid_v be_v defuncti_fw-la none_o other_o but_o the_o damn_a only_o in_o hell_n 38._o the_o word_n be_v proper_o general_a signify_v they_o that_o be_v go_v hence_o certain_o so_o do_v hade_n and_o sheol_fw-la all_o these_o the_o latin_n the_o greâ—…_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v indifferent_a and_o common_a in_o themselves_o signify_v indeed_o no_o positive_a thing_n proper_o but_o a_o mere_a privation_n of_o this_o life_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v but_o as_o a_o man_n out_o of_o truth_n and_o tune_n you_o fall_v from_o one_o absurdity_n to_o another_o and_o troll_v out_o position_n that_o be_v mere_a privation_n of_o all_o sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o such_o word_n as_o only_o note_v the_o privation_n of_o this_o life_n or_o leave_v this_o world_n be_v common_a to_o all_o decease_a and_o depart_v hence_o this_o child_n know_v we_o strive_v not_o for_o that_o and_o so_o defuncti_fw-la import_v such_o as_o have_v end_v the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o may_v serve_v as_o well_o for_o those_o that_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o rest_n and_o bliss_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o sheol_n or_o hade_n or_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v be_v the_o place_n where_o soul_n depart_v hence_o be_v receive_v no_o positive_a thing_n with_o you_o but_o a_o mere_a privation_n who_o ever_o say_v so_o that_o be_v not_o mere_o deprive_v of_o his_o wit_n the_o place_n where_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n be_v dispose_v be_v paradise_n or_o as_o you_o say_v heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n there_o no_o positive_a thing_n but_o mere_a privation_n of_o this_o life_n if_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n you_o have_v to_o aâ—…oid_v limbus_n in_o faith_n my_o reason_n will_v soon_o convince_v you_o to_o want_v more_o than_o wit_n you_o speak_v not_o of_o place_n you_o will_v say_v but_o of_o condition_n if_o you_o do_v so_o your_o error_n be_v groâ—…e_o enough_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n look_v on_o your_o own_o word_n you_o speak_v of_o the_o 34._o place_n where_o just_a man_n soul_n be_v after_o death_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o will_v you_o now_o shift_v your_o hand_n of_o both_o and_o say_v you_o mean_v a_o mere_a privation_n of_o this_o life_n you_o will_v fain_o convey_v yourself_o to_o your_o old_a castle_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v empty_a word_n and_o phrase_n best_o fit_v your_o wrangle_a humour_n but_o we_o must_v pray_v you_o to_o convince_v the_o creed_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n with_o more_o than_o mere_a privation_n and_o idle_a observation_n or_o else_o to_o let_v they_o stand_v in_o their_o former_a truth_n and_o strength_n who_o know_v not_o that_o such_o as_o have_v end_v this_o life_n may_v be_v call_v defuncti_fw-la or_o mortui_fw-la the_o decease_a or_o dead_a in_o that_o their_o body_n lie_v now_o in_o corruption_n though_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_n with_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o place_n or_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v after_o death_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v to_o be_v positive_a though_o such_o a_o phrase-founder_n as_o you_o be_v will_v have_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o privative_a of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v translate_v hence_o with_o their_o body_n live_v it_o can_v be_v say_v they_o be_v dead_a because_o no_o part_n of_o they_o be_v or_o be_v subject_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o go_v from_o hence_o to_o a_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a life_n but_o sheol_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v seâ—…e_v by_o the_o common_a and_o constant_a consent_n of_o jewish_a and_o christian_a grammarian_n and_o expositor_n be_v a_o place_n under_o earth_n oppose_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a aâ—…d_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v exact_o confirm_v that_o assertion_n of_o they_o 1â—…_n moses_n â—…1_n job_n â—…5_n daniâ—…_n 15._o and_o 14._o isaiah_n teach_v that_o sheol_n be_v q_o below_o now_o above_o and_o beneath_o be_v position_n of_o place_n and_o not_o difference_n of_o privation_n and_o so_o likewise_o joâ—…_n david_n esaie_n and_o aâ—…_n use_v sheol_n or_o the_o place_n moâ—…_n opposite_a to_o â—…9_n â—…9_n 14._o 9_o heaven_n now_o if_o heaven_n be_v a_o poâ—…_n place_n and_o state_n so_o be_v sheol_n though_o either_o of_o they_o import_v a_o privation_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n god_n ordinance_n be_v such_o that_o this_o life_n shall_v end_v or_o change_v â—…efore_o man_n go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n it_o be_v then_o a_o weak_a and_o waterish_a collection_n that_o because_o both_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o sheol_n have_v in_o they_o the_o privation_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o sheol_n proper_o note_v a_o meâ—…re_a privation_n of_o this_o life_n and_o nothing_o else_o unless_o you_o nourish_v this_o secret_a error_n in_o your_o bosom_n that_o the_o soul_n decease_a sleep_n and_o so_o have_v neither_o positive_a nor_o sensible_a joy_n or_o pain_n but_o a_o mere_a want_n of_o this_o world_n 6._o in_o effect_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o thanatos_n death_n but_o that_o thanatos_n belong_v proper_o to_o
body_n hades_n and_o sheol_n sometime_o to_o body_n sometime_o to_o soul_n of_o man_n indifferent_o you_o may_v as_o well_o assume_v unto_o yourself_o to_o make_v new_a lexicon_n as_o new_a creed_n life_n and_o death_n be_v opposite_n the_o force_n of_o death_n be_v proper_o the_o privation_n of_o lâ—…e_n howbeit_o the_o continuance_n and_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o death_n be_v usual_o comprise_v in_o this_o name_n that_o sheol_n and_o hade_n be_v likewise_o nothing_o proper_o but_o the_o mâ—…e_a pâ—…tion_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v your_o new_a make_v signification_n of_o these_o word_n warrant_v by_o yourself_o against_o the_o main_a resolution_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n hebrew_n grâ—…ke_n and_o latin_a and_o even_o against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o if_o sheol_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a privation_n of_o this_o life_n how_o do_v the_o scripture_n avouch_v of_o core_n dathan_n and_o their_o company_n that_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n 16._o they_o descend_v alive_a to_o shâ—…l_v how_o do_v s._n john_n make_v hades_n consequent_a after_o thanatos_n and_o say_v hades_n follow_v after_o he_o after_o a_o mere_a privation_n of_o this_o life_n can_v you_o devise_v a_o second_o privation_n thâ—…of_o to_o follow_v the_o first_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v for_o your_o credit_n to_o cross_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o word_n but_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o spare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o fear_n of_o aâ—…rclaps_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o new_a skill_n that_o thanatos_n belong_v proper_o to_o body_n have_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o bliss_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o will_v you_o call_v that_o improper_o life_n then_o the_o angel_n have_v proper_o no_o life_n and_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o life_n and_o that_o most_o proper_o shall_v by_o your_o learning_n improper_o live_v if_o the_o soul_n have_v true_o and_o proper_o her_o life_n than_o the_o privation_n thereof_o as_o in_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v true_o and_o proper_o death_n i_o mean_v not_o want_v of_o sense_n which_o she_o can_v not_o lack_v but_o loâ—…_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o she_o live_v and_o be_v your_o false_a position_n true_a that_o only_o the_o body_n do_v live_v and_o onâ—…ly_o may_v die_v and_o there_o be_v no_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o state_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n do_v it_o contain_v nothing_o positive_a what_o be_v corruption_n and_o dust_n to_o which_o the_o body_n must_v return_v be_v they_o mere_o privative_a and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o you_o say_v be_v in_o hades_n shâ—…ol_n and_o death_n forget_v you_o what_o our_o saviour_n teach_v god_n be_v â—…ot_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o proper_o dead_a that_o live_v with_o god_n 22._o in_o the_o 49._o psalm_n where_o all_o express_a circumstance_n do_v show_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o death_n not_o of_o hell_n yet_o david_n here_o say_v notwithstanding_o god_fw-we shall_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sheôl_n that_o be_v death_n or_o the_o state_n of_o death_n when_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o most_o mighty_o so_o tremelius_fw-la turn_v it_o note_v here_o david_n hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o i_o think_v he_o have_v well_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n you_o promise_v to_o 13._o show_v even_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o sheol_n and_o hades_n be_v more_o than_o once_o use_v for_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o death_n wherein_o even_o just_a man_n soul_n be_v hold_v or_o the_o mansion_n of_o soul_n depart_v as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a and_o now_o you_o turn_v we_o over_o to_o tremelius_fw-la translation_n as_o if_o every_o word_n that_o tremelius_fw-la say_v be_v scripture_n whosoever_o say_v nay_o but_o first_o you_o falsify_v tremelius_fw-la translation_n for_o he_o do_v not_o turn_n sheol_n there_o by_o death_n or_o the_o state_n of_o death_n as_o you_o set_v it_o down_o but_o he_o translate_v sheol_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n by_o infernus_fw-la hell_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o which_o you_o cite_v by_o sepulchrum_fw-la the_o grave_n and_o by_o his_o general_a observation_n overthrow_v your_o idle_a speculation_n of_o sheol_n to_o be_v mere_o and_o proper_o privative_a his_o word_n be_v 22._o vox_fw-la hebraica_n sheol_n stationem_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la notat_fw-la ideoque_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la synecdochicè_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la utramque_fw-la simul_fw-la accommodanda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n note_v in_o general_a every_o station_n not_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o the_o grave_n sometime_o to_o hell_n by_o synecdoche_n as_o to_o part_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o to_o both_o joint_o then_o sheôl_v proper_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o sheol_n be_v every_o station_n or_o place_n under_o earth_n as_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n where_o any_o part_n of_o man_n subject_v to_o death_n be_v receive_v if_o this_o be_v tremelius_fw-la meaning_n as_o his_o word_n import_v none_o other_o than_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_a hebraician_n who_o avouch_v the_o same_o otherwise_o he_o be_v deceive_v as_o mercere_fw-la plain_o prove_v against_o he_o and_o you_o and_o all_o that_o be_v so_o mind_v genes_n errant_a qui_fw-la sheôl_fw-la propriè_fw-la locum_fw-la animarum_fw-la tam_fw-la bonorum_fw-la quam_fw-la malorum_fw-la esse_fw-la putant_fw-la cum_fw-la sheol_n propriè_fw-la sit_fw-la locus_fw-la subterraneus_n generaliter_fw-la &_o generalâ—…us_fw-la quam_fw-la sepulchrum_n they_o err_v that_o think_v sheol_n proper_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o soul_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a since_o sheol_n proper_o be_v any_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o general_a and_o more_o general_a than_o the_o grave_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o the_o 37._o of_o genesis_n that_o locâ—…m_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o right_a signification_n of_o sheôl_n be_v to_o signify_v all_o place_n under_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o pit_n or_o grave_n alone_o whereupon_o it_o be_v every_o where_o oppose_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o tremelius_fw-la therefore_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o conceit_n of_o sheôl_n and_o if_o he_o do_v you_o be_v both_o deceive_v as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o rabbin_n and_o learned_a christian_n who_o judgement_n overswaie_n tremelius_fw-la since_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o have_v any_o just_a proof_n against_o they_o but_o your_o own_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o your_o private_a purpose_n howbeit_o i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o tremelius_fw-la as_o you_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o such_o fault_n for_o your_o own_o collection_n if_o you_o join_v it_o with_o tremelius_fw-la translation_n you_o hatch_v as_o gross_a a_o error_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n after_o this_o life_n as_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o among_o christian_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o sheol_n or_o as_o tremelius_fw-la translate_v it_o from_o the_o grave_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o as_o you_o observe_v the_o soul_n must_v here_o be_v take_v proper_o that_o be_v for_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o in_o sheol_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v thence_o till_o the_o resurrection_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o just_a man_n decease_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o grave_n under_o earth_n and_o there_o shall_v remain_v till_o their_o body_n rise_v which_o be_v fit_a doctrine_n for_o such_o a_o divine_a as_o you_o be_v you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v out_o of_o tremelius_fw-la word_n that_o all_o the_o just_a be_v damn_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o he_o thus_o expound_v david_n meaning_n christ_n be_v my_o deliverer_n à _fw-fr corruption_n sepulchri_fw-la &_o inferni_fw-la damnaâ—…one_fw-la from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o gâ—…e_n and_o damnation_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o by_o your_o logic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v subject_v to_o both_o to_o labour_v much_o to_o reconcile_v wrest_v exposition_n of_o this_o or_o that_o wâ—…ter_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n yet_o tremelius_fw-la may_v mean_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v not_o yet_o whole_o free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o you_o absurd_o and_o false_o conceive_v and_o conclude_v but_o that_o their_o body_n lie_v yet_o in_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o
conceit_n with_o round_a word_n then_o to_o any_o learned_a or_o sober_a writer_n i_o will_v willing_o give_v that_o the_o grave_n then_o by_o which_o death_n be_v mean_v have_v in_o it_o or_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o lack_n godly_a or_o loss_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o that_o common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o as_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v so_o be_v it_o no_o special_a signification_n of_o sheol_n as_o you_o out_o of_o your_o new_a find_v note_n observe_v but_o the_o general_a consequent_a of_o sheol_n or_o the_o grave_n in_o all_o man_n just_a or_o wicked_a as_o also_o corruption_n &_o return_v to_o dust_n be_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o wed_v their_o soul_n to_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o neglect_n god_n &_o his_o promise_n the_o prophet_n often_o threaten_v sheol_n that_o be_v the_o place_n and_o state_n where_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v want_v or_o perish_v to_o they_o but_o with_o the_o sheol_n of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v the_o grave_n be_v join_v the_o sheol_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v hell_n though_o they_o not_o regard_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o late_a be_v most_o often_o threaten_v with_o the_o former_a which_o they_o every_o day_n see_v before_o their_o eye_n &_o so_o be_v likeâ—…st_v to_o move_v they_o most_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o remembrance_n of_o shâ—…ol_n be_v sometime_o grievous_a either_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o untimely_a death_n to_o themselves_o or_o with_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n name_n or_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o church_n or_o signification_n of_o his_o dislike_n of_o their_o life_n and_o course_n which_o circumstance_n have_v often_o trouble_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o sight_n or_o foreshow_v of_o death_n these_o thing_n you_o stamp_n and_o strain_n with_o your_o distemper_a and_o unlearned_a fancy_n and_o then_o you_o produce_v a_o mere_a privation_n which_o you_o call_v a_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o sheol_n now_o what_o if_o job_n call_v the_o grave_n 30._o a_o house_n appoint_v for_o every_o man_n live_v or_o say_v the_o 17._o grave_n must_v be_v a_o habitation_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o â—…ome_v to_o corruption_n as_o be_v present_o add_v 17._o i_o shall_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n &_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n &_o my_o sister_n be_v you_o so_o good_a a_o carpenter_n that_o with_o a_o mere_a privation_n you_o can_v make_v a_o habitation_n and_o to_o furnish_v your_o house_n bring_v soul_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o dwell_v with_o corruption_n and_o worm_n a_o silly_a reason_n like_o the_o rest_n you_o interpose_v 28._o that_o see_v job_n speak_v of_o shâ—…ol_n as_o his_o continual_a habitation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o can_v not_o be_v go_v only_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o his_o body_n which_o endure_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o after_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o very_a godly_a earth_n and_o worm_n much_o less_o may_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o soul_n that_o turn_v neither_o to_o earth_n nor_o worm_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o his_o whole_a person_n since_o in_o the_o whole_a every_o part_n be_v contain_v &_o if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o neither_o part_n how_o can_v it_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o whole_a but_o such_o be_v your_o folly_n that_o with_o your_o idle_a fancy_n you_o call_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o question_n and_o offer_v doubt_n how_o god_n can_v raise_v his_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n when_o as_o their_o body_n be_v long_o before_o turn_v to_o earth_n and_o ash_n have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o sir_n if_o you_o speak_v in_o earnest_n these_o be_v wicked_a quarrel_n and_o show_v that_o you_o will_v fain_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o uphold_v your_o new_a find_v sheol_n otherwise_o all_o the_o godly_a know_v that_o god_n have_v their_o ash_n in_o sight_n before_o he_o and_o will_v not_o mistake_v one_o earth_n for_o another_o though_o their_o dust_n be_v scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o that_o will_v raise_v they_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n have_v in_o so_o certain_a number_n and_o measure_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o the_o least_o dust_n that_o come_v of_o their_o body_n they_o lie_v in_o their_o grave_n till_o the_o time_n of_o resurrection_n and_o their_o maker_n will_v not_o miss_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n nor_o a_o mote_n of_o their_o ash_n which_o if_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o you_o dispute_v against_o he_o that_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o and_o not_o against_o i_o that_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n body_n and_o flesh_n many_o thousand_o year_n after_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o as_o you_o wicked_o surmise_n have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o after_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o earth_n and_o worm_n 33._o in_o great_a reason_n this_o be_v that_o which_o jacob_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o mourning_n to_o his_o son_n in_o sheol_n his_o body_n he_o think_v be_v devour_v and_o digest_v in_o the_o belâ—…es_n of_o wild_a beast_n therefore_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n in_o sheól_a to_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o his_o dear_a soâ—…e_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n you_o be_v so_o stiffnecked_a in_o rule_n of_o discipline_n when_o you_o â—…e_v thus_o â—…ad-headed_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n where_o do_v jacob_n thinâ—…_n that_o â—…osephs_v soul_n be_v after_o death_n or_o that_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n in_o abraham_n bosoâ—…_n or_o in_o some_o place_n late_o devise_v by_o yourself_o to_o contain_v just_a man_n soul_n or_o be_v soul_n by_o your_o divinity_n without_o all_o place_n that_o the_o father_n may_v enjoy_v the_o socieâ—…e_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n soul_n and_o yet_o in_o no_o place_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o declare_v we_o these_o doubt_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o unless_o you_o plead_v dottage_n these_o discourse_n will_v amount_v to_o plain_a impiety_n in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o great_a enjoy_n one_o of_o a_o other_o i_o trow_v in_o heaven_n you_o mean_v it_o not_o for_o than_o you_o must_v confess_v heaven_n to_o be_v sheól_o which_o you_o say_v you_o never_o think_v in_o the_o grave_n i_o hope_v soul_n do_v not_o lodge_v then_o must_v you_o find_v we_o a_o place_n whither_o jacob_n will_v descend_v to_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n soul_n will_v you_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a privation_n and_o destruction_n which_o be_v the_o graffe_n that_o you_o have_v new_o plant_v you_o must_v first_o tell_v we_o what_o joy_n there_o be_v in_o privation_n and_o destruction_n next_o whether_o this_o privation_n and_o destruction_n be_v any_o where_o and_o so_o in_o some_o place_n or_o no_o where_o and_o so_o a_o right_a creature_n of_o you_o as_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o all_o wit_n and_o truth_n three_o if_o josephs_n soul_n be_v neither_o in_o joy_n nor_o rest_n what_o comfort_n jacob_n can_v take_v to_o find_v his_o dear_a son_n soul_n in_o such_o a_o plight_n and_o last_o whether_o the_o patrâ—…arks_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o rest_n and_o receipt_n with_o god_n after_o this_o life_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o child_n in_o your_o privative_a sheol_n which_o be_v neither_o hell_n heaven_n nor_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o then_o be_v it_o not_o only_o positive_a but_o also_o local_a that_o be_v somewhere_o and_o have_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n agreeable_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o why_o pursue_v i_o your_o folly_n so_o far_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o peevish_a pang_n of_o your_o unsettle_a brain_n jacob_n word_n without_o your_o jest_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o each_o good_a christian_a in_o say_v he_o will_v go_v mourning_n to_o sheâ—…l_v that_o be_v to_o his_o grave_n assure_v himself_o after_o death_n to_o have_v his_o soul_n receive_v into_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n into_o which_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o innocent_a child_n be_v former_o admit_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n like_o rabbi_n selomoes_n exposition_n that_o êl_v in_o this_o place_n may_v signify_v over_o or_o for_o as_o it_o often_o do_v then_o jacob_n word_n be_v more_o easy_a that_o he_o will_v descend_v to_o sheol_n mourn_v for_o his_o son_n howbeit_o jacob_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o josephs_n body_n though_o devourâ—…d_v and_o digest_v in_o the_o
14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n below_o be_v stir_v to_o meet_v thou_o so_o likewise_o he_o cit_v and_o allow_v plato_n word_n when_o death_n draw_v near_o graecoâ—…_n the_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n in_o hades_n how_o he_o that_o here_o deal_v unjust_o shall_v there_o be_v punish_v and_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o trouble_v the_o soul_n lest_o they_o prove_v true_a 24._o irâ—…us_o say_v herein_o christ_n legem_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la seruavit_fw-la do_v as_o other_o do_v that_o diâ—…_n and_o converse_v three_o day_n ubi_fw-la erant_fw-la mortui_fw-la sancti_fw-la where_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v and_o this_o he_o call_v locum_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la the_o unseen_a world_n what_o mean_v thiâ—…_n but_o hades_n as_o we_o take_v it_o yea_o a_o little_a before_o he_o express_o call_v it_o paradise_n nevertheless_o i_o grâ—…nt_v that_o he_o think_v this_o unseen_a world_n be_v indeed_o beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o his_o proof_n do_v utter_o fail_v he_o as_o you_o yourself_o do_v full_o grant_v and_o profess_v in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o we_o in_o time_n you_o may_v learn_v some_o skill_n to_o alter_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o father_n write_n but_o as_o yet_o your_o cunning_n fail_v you_o you_o do_v not_o mark_v or_o will_v not_o see_v that_o irenaeus_n in_o this_o chapter_n express_o confute_v a_o number_n of_o your_o position_n and_o subvert_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o your_o mere_a privative_a sheol_n and_o not_o irenaeus_n but_o your_o sense_n put_v to_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n against_o his_o manifest_a meaning_n be_v all_o the_o hold_v you_o have_v in_o thisplace_v irenaeus_n condemn_v two_o of_o your_o assertion_n as_o erroneous_a the_o one_o that_o christ_n soul_n after_o death_n go_v upward_o to_o heaven_n and_o descend_v not_o downward_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o next_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v ascend_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n 31._o haeretici_fw-la simulatque_fw-la mortui_fw-la fuerâ—…t_fw-la dicâ—…t_fw-la se_fw-la supergredicaelos_fw-la heretic_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a say_v they_o ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o sure_o will_v not_o have_v make_v his_o resurrection_n on_o the_o three_o day_n sed_fw-la super_fw-la crucem_fw-la expirans_fw-la confestim_fw-la utique_fw-la abiâ—…sset_fw-la sursum_fw-la relinquens_fw-la corpus_fw-la terrae_fw-la but_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n on_o the_o cross_n will_v no_o doubt_n have_v straightway_o go_v upward_o leave_v his_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o stay_v three_o day_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v as_o he_o refall_v your_o imagination_n so_o he_o nothing_o relieve_v your_o assertion_n though_o you_o touch_v nothing_o of_o he_o which_o you_o turn_v not_o awry_o with_o corrupt_v his_o sense_n or_o his_o sentence_n christ_n keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v irenaeus_n that_o be_v say_v you_o he_o do_v but_o as_o other_o that_o die_v and_o converse_v three_o dâ—…es_n where_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o irenaeus_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n till_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n his_o word_n be_v as_o than_o our_o master_n supra_fw-la non_fw-la statiâ—…â—…lans_fw-la abiâ—…_n do_v not_o straight_o after_o death_n ascend_v up_o but_o stay_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o his_o resurrection_n by_o the_o father_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o endure_v the_o time_n of_o our_o resurrection_n prefix_v by_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v assume_v as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v count_v worthy_a you_o make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o your_o own_o for_o the_o dead_a which_o irenaeus_n never_o think_v of_o and_o the_o iâ—…sible_a place_n appoint_v for_o their_o soul_n until_o the_o resurrection_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o irenaeus_n say_v christ_n have_v must_v be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o i_o trust_n be_v not_o paradise_n 31._o if_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o stay_v until_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o rise_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n how_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v confound_v who_o say_v their_o inward_a man_n leave_v the_o body_n here_o in_o supercelestem_fw-la ascendere_fw-la locum_fw-la ascend_v to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o heaven_n touch_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n soul_n sever_v from_o his_o body_n be_v as_o the_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n before_o you_o mistake_v the_o word_n sanctorum_fw-la in_o irenaeus_n for_o sanctus_n so_o you_o the_o second_o time_n corrupt_v the_o same_o in_o say_v christ_n converse_v three_o day_n where_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o vbi_fw-la erant_fw-la mortui_fw-la where_o the_o dead_a be_v this_o place_n be_v twice_o before_o allege_v by_o irenaeus_n where_o the_o word_n sanctus_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a 23._o commemoratus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la israel_n mortuorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dormierant_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la sepultionis_fw-la the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israêl_n remember_v his_o dead_a which_o sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n of_o their_o burial_n and_o descend_v to_o they_o so_o in_o his_o 4_o book_n and_o 39_o chapter_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o 34._o recommemoratus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la israel_n mortuorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la qui_fw-la prâ—…dormierunt_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la defossionis_fw-la the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n remember_v his_o dead_a which_o before_o his_o come_n have_v sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n dig_v to_o lay_v they_o in_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n justine_n martyr_n cit_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o like_a effect_n triphone_n the_o lord_n god_n out_o of_o israel_n remember_v his_o dead_a that_o sleep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o grave_n this_o be_v the_o true_a tenor_n or_o translation_n of_o this_o sentence_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n of_o ireneus_fw-la mistake_v sanctorum_fw-la for_o sanctus_n and_o you_o more_o wilful_o presume_v to_o put_v the_o word_n sanctus_n to_o the_o former_a period_n of_o purpose_n to_o imply_v that_o christ_n go_v no_o whither_o but_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o saint_n be_v but_o you_o utterlie_o pervert_v ireneus_fw-la meaning_n for_o christ_n go_v to_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v his_o goinge_v else_o whither_o and_o in_o those_o general_a word_n christ_n converse_v three_o day_n with_o the_o dead_a be_v comprise_v not_o only_o the_o grave_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n where_o the_o lord_n dead_a be_v but_o as_o appear_v by_o ireneus_fw-la proof_n follow_v the_o 31._o heart_n and_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o even_o the_o nethermost_a infernum_fw-la hell_n where_o other_o be_v which_o be_v no_o saint_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o except_o you_o mind_n to_o establish_v limbus_n out_o of_o these_o word_n now_o what_o have_v your_o privative_a sheól_n and_o hades_n to_o do_v with_o these_o word_n here_o be_v place_n describe_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n where_o if_o you_o set_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n you_o empty_a paradise_n and_o quite_o deny_v the_o saint_n decease_v to_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o heaven_n since_o heaven_n be_v above_o and_o not_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o you_o say_v ireneus_fw-la proof_n do_v fail_v he_o for_o his_o purpose_n they_o be_v plain_a and_o full_a as_o that_o christ_n be_v 12._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 4._o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o of_o david_n apply_v by_o he_o to_o christ_n 85._o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o in_o these_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la that_o favour_v your_o new_a find_v hade_n though_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n disciple_n after_o death_n be_v grant_v 31._o to_o go_v to_o a_o muisible_a place_n prepare_v for_o they_o by_o god_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v paradise_n or_o heaven_n or_o a_o place_n under_o earth_n for_o thither_o â—…aith_o ireneus_fw-la christ_n descend_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v thither_o go_v till_o the_o resurrection_n as_o you_o false_o collect_v it_o can_v be_v your_o hade_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a privation_n of_o this_o life_n and_o have_v no_o positive_a thing_n in_o it_o much_o lesâ—…e_o a_o certain_a and_o define_v place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o where_o you_o presume_v as_o your_o manner_n be_v that_o ireneus_fw-la a_o little_a before_o call_v this_o
patriarch_n and_o prophet_n partaker_n of_o himself_o habes_fw-la regionem_fw-la inferûm_fw-la subterrane_n be_fw-mi credere_fw-la thou_o must_v believe_v the_o place_z or_o region_n of_o inferi_fw-la to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o draw_v these_o word_n to_o your_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o paradise_n but_o under_o the_o earth_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o midst_n thereof_o and_o there_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o resurrection_n for_o so_o tertullian_n resolve_v of_o his_o inferi_fw-la 35._o which_o yet_o be_v far_o most_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v lazarus_n apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la abrahae_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la consecutus_fw-la lazarus_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a enjoy_v comfort_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n contrariwise_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o fire_n both_o of_o they_o there_o receive_v their_o diverse_a reward_n how_o clear_a be_v this_o that_o he_o make_v hade_n and_o inferos_fw-la even_o in_o luke_n also_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o common_a state_n and_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v far_o clear_a that_o you_o never_o read_v tertullian_n with_o indifferent_a care_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o meaning_n and_o word_n but_o only_o to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o silly_a show_v not_o of_o his_o write_n but_o of_o your_o wrest_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o direct_a speech_n to_o prove_v that_o inferi_fw-la be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o paradise_n but_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o where_o bad_a and_o good_a except_v only_a martyr_n be_v keep_v in_o rest_n or_o pain_n till_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n then_o be_v find_v in_o these_o book_n of_o tertullian_n from_o which_o you_o will_v gather_v your_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o even_o in_o the_o five_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la whence_o you_o first_o begin_v to_o weave_v your_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o positive_o avouch_v 55._o nulli_fw-la patet_fw-la caelum_fw-la terra_fw-la adhuc_fw-la salua_fw-la ne_fw-la dixerim_fw-la clausa_fw-la heaven_n be_v open_v to_o no_o man_n so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v continue_v that_o i_o say_v not_o close_v over_o they_o together_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o touch_v paradise_n he_o admit_v no_o soul_n to_o be_v there_o but_o only_a martyr_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o objection_n ibidem_fw-la but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o dead_a be_v in_o paradise_n whether_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o rise_v with_o our_o lord_n pass_v even_o then_o ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la from_o the_o place_n below_o he_o answer_v how_o then_o be_v the_o region_n of_o paradise_n which_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n reveal_v to_o john_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v none_o other_o soul_n in_o it_o beside_o martyr_n how_o do_v perpetua_fw-la the_o most_o valiant_a martyr_n the_o day_n before_o her_o suffering_n when_o paradise_n be_v reveal_v to_o she_o see_v there_o only_o her_o fellow_n martyr_n but_o because_o the_o glitter_a sâ—…ord_n that_o keep_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n yield_v to_o none_o save_v to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o martyr_n for_o christ_n tota_n paradisi_fw-la clavis_fw-la tuus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la the_o only_a key_n to_o open_a paradise_n be_v thy_o own_o blood_n shed_v in_o martyrdom_n so_o that_o in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o tertullian_n use_v any_o inferi_n be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o paradise_n but_o regio_fw-la subterranea_fw-la a_o place_n or_o region_n under_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o some_o soul_n be_v in_o rest_n as_o he_o think_v and_o some_o in_o torment_n which_o if_o you_o can_v turn_v to_o your_o general_n and_o privative_a hades_n you_o shall_v work_v wonder_n that_o other_o position_n of_o he_o constituimus_fw-la omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la sequestrari_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la domini_fw-la we_o resolve_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o inferi_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v private_a to_o himself_o and_o savour_v of_o montanisme_n so_o it_o be_v different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o confess_v not_o only_a martyr_n as_o he_o do_v but_o all_o good_a christian_n after_o this_o life_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o paradise_n this_o error_n if_o you_o be_v dispose_v you_o may_v maintain_v with_o tertullian_n but_o you_o shall_v never_o thence_o establish_v your_o world_n of_o soul_n which_o you_o seek_v for_o 3._o whereupon_o the_o learned_a junius_n note_v thus_o inferos_fw-la latini_n patres_fw-la ut_fw-la graeci_fw-la haden_n pro_fw-la omni_fw-la loco_fw-la aut_fw-la statu_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la promiscué_fw-fr the_o latin_a father_n use_v inferi_n as_o the_o greek_a do_v hades_n for_o every_o place_n and_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a indifferent_o that_o junius_n be_v very_o learned_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v partial_a and_o many_o time_n addict_v to_o their_o private_a collection_n and_o opihion_n i_o will_v god_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o experience_n as_o we_o have_v if_o junius_n mean_v that_o hades_n or_o inferi_n be_v take_v for_o every_o place_n and_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a under_o the_o earth_n before_o christ_n come_n junius_n word_n be_v very_o true_a that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n take_v hades_n &_o inferi_n for_o the_o place_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n before_o christ_n come_v but_o that_o they_o call_v heaven_n or_o paradise_n which_o be_v place_n for_o the_o saint_n decease_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o inferi_n or_o that_o they_o take_v inferi_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n since_o christ_n resurrection_n this_o i_o say_v neither_o junius_n be_v nor_o any_o man_n live_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o for_o tertullia_n meaning_n his_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o neither_o junius_n nor_o whosoever_o might_n or_o may_v over-rule_v they_o i_o repeat_v they_o before_o the_o effect_n be_v this_o 55._o inferi_n say_v he_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o vastitie_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o hide_v profundity_n in_o the_o bowel_n thereof_o for_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o middlemost_a receipt_n thereof_o cover_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hollow_a or_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o earth_n and_o seat_v upon_o the_o low_a gulf_n if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o he_o add_v ibidem_fw-la habes_fw-la regionem_fw-la inferûm_fw-la subterraneam_fw-la credere_fw-la thou_o must_v believe_v the_o region_n of_o inferi_n to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v many_o word_n to_o show_v that_o junius_n observation_n out_o of_o tertullian_n be_v not_o true_a except_o you_o add_v every_o place_n and_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a under_o the_o earth_n thereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o paradise_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n that_o have_v learning_n or_o understand_v whether_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n do_v not_o define_v and_o describe_v a_o certain_a place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o within_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o he_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n not_o exempt_v be_v before_o christ_n come_n and_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n save_o such_o as_o rise_v with_o christ_n or_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v his_o exception_n afterward_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o good_a in_o rest_n the_o bad_a in_o punishment_n to_o that_o end_n he_o say_v 58._o omnes_fw-la ergo_fw-la animae_fw-la penes_fw-la inferos_fw-la inquis_fw-la velis_fw-la ac_fw-la nolis_fw-la &_o supplicia_fw-la iam_fw-la illic_fw-la &_o refrigeria_n habes_fw-la pauperem_fw-la &_o divitem_fw-la cur_n enim_fw-la non_fw-la pute_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o puniri_fw-la &_o foveri_fw-la in_o inferis_fw-la interim_n sub_fw-la expectatione_n utriusque_fw-la iudicij_fw-la all_o soul_n than_o you_o suppose_v be_v in_o inferi_n will_v you_o â—…ill_v you_o you_o have_v there_o already_o both_o punishment_n and_o comfort_n the_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a for_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o cherish_v in_o inferis_fw-la in_o the_o place_n below_o mean_v while_n under_o a_o expectation_n of_o either_o judgement_n these_o word_n you_o can_v allege_v and_o neglect_v how_o plain_o tertullian_n have_v teach_v besore_n that_o inferi_n be_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o region_n under_o the_o earth_n you_o wilful_o change_v condition_n
for_o regiâ—…on_n and_o state_n for_o place_n skip_v clean_o that_o all_o this_o be_v under_o earth_n and_o then_o you_o say_v this_o be_v your_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a whereof_o part_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o your_o own_o position_n and_o part_n in_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v too_o sensible_a a_o subvert_v of_o tertullia_n word_n unfit_a either_o for_o junius_n to_o begin_v or_o for_o you_o to_o follow_v if_o tertullia_n word_n be_v as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v plain_a neither_o side_n may_v refuse_v his_o opinion_n neither_o be_v tertullian_n alone_o in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o all_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o christ_n death_n go_v to_o place_n below_o in_o the_o earth_n ireneus_fw-la affirm_v almost_o as_o much_o 45._o ea_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la descendisse_fw-la evangelizantem_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la adventum_fw-la suum_fw-la therefore_o the_o lord_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n to_o preach_v or_o publish_v even_o to_o they_o his_o come_n and_o again_o christ_n converse_v three_o day_n 31._o where_o the_o dead_a be_v yea_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o stay_v till_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o defend_v heaven_n or_o paradise_n to_o be_v jerom_n be_v more_o plain_a in_o this_o point_n ecclesiastis_fw-la solomon_n speak_v thus_o say_v he_o because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n omne_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la pariter_fw-la ducerentur_fw-la all_o be_v carry_v alike_o to_o the_o place_n below_o wherefore_o jacob_n say_v he_o shall_v descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la to_o the_o low_a place_n et_fw-la job_n pios_fw-la &_o impios_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la queritur_fw-la retentari_fw-la and_o job_n complain_v that_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v detain_v in_o inferno_fw-la in_o the_o gulf_n below_o and_o lest_o you_o make_v what_o you_o list_v of_o the_o word_n inferi_n &_o infernus_fw-la as_o junius_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n by_o their_o leaf_n have_v do_v you_o shall_v hear_v what_o jerom_o himself_o say_v of_o they_o both_o 13._o inter_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o inferos_fw-la hoc_fw-la interest_n between_o death_n and_o inferi_fw-la this_o be_v the_o difference_n death_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n infernus_fw-la locus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la animae_fw-la includuntur_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o refrigerio_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o poenis_fw-la infernus_fw-la be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v shut_v up_o either_o in_o refresh_v or_o in_o punishment_n now_o where_o this_o place_n be_v and_o how_o long_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a stay_v there_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v 14._o we_o learn_v by_o isaiah_n say_v he_o that_o infernus_fw-la be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o 4._o that_o infernus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o psalmist_n witness_v say_v the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v dathan_n and_o cover_v the_o congregation_n of_o abiram_n for_o 2._o as_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n so_o infernus_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o solomon_n there_o be_v neither_o thought_n knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o infernus_fw-la whither_o thou_o go_v he_o say_v ecclesiastis_fw-la nota_fw-la ut_fw-la samuelem_fw-la quoque_fw-la verè_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la credas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sanctos_fw-la omnes_fw-la inferm_fw-la lege_fw-la detentos_fw-la porro_fw-la quod_fw-la sancti_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la domini_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la teneantur_fw-la inferno_fw-la testatur_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicens_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la dissolui_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la cum_fw-la christo._n qui_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la note_v that_o thou_o may_v believe_v samuel_n also_o be_v true_o in_o infernus_fw-la and_o that_o before_o christ_n come_n all_o though_o saint_n be_v detain_v under_o the_o law_n of_o infernus_fw-la but_o that_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v no_o long_o in_o infernus_fw-la the_o apostle_n witness_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n now_o he_o that_o be_v with_o christ_n certain_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o infernus_fw-la i_o will_v not_o repeat_v so_o much_o of_o this_o which_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a be_v it_o not_o that_o you_o and_o some_o otheâ—…s_n take_v advantage_n of_o these_o say_n which_o yet_o you_o reject_v as_o utter_o false_a to_o establish_v hence_o your_o new_a world_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o their_o assertion_n out_o of_o who_o word_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o derive_v your_o opinion_n for_o you_o hold_v that_o to_o this_o hour_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o hade_n and_o infernus_fw-la and_o so_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n since_o infernus_fw-la and_o hades_fw-la as_o you_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n import_v no_o more_o with_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a father_n but_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o general_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o heaven_n well_o this_o may_v be_v your_o conceit_n but_o no_o father_n greek_a or_o latin_a ever_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o word_n that_o all_o man_n soul_n before_o christ_n come_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o good_a in_o ease_n and_o comfort_n the_o rest_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n this_o some_o of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a avouch_v but_o that_o the_o just_a still_o remain_v now_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n either_o in_o hade_n or_o infernus_fw-la i_o find_v no_o man_n that_o avouch_v any_o such_o thing_n save_v only_a tertullian_n the_o first_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v neither_o do_v saint_n austen_n before_o i_o who_o learned_o and_o true_o conclude_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v no_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o infernus_fw-la or_o hell_n since_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a gulf_n set_v between_o they_o so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o just_a be_v above_o in_o comfort_n while_o the_o wicked_a be_v below_o in_o hade_n a_o place_n of_o torment_n punish_v with_o flame_n of_o fire_n but_o since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n no_o father_n i_o still_o except_o tertullian_n affirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a to_o be_v in_o hade_n or_o infernus_fw-la but_o in_o paradise_n which_o tertullian_n yield_v to_o none_o but_o to_o martyr_n be_v himself_o infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la as_o shall_v most_o plain_o appear_v though_o you_o never_o so_o stiff_o deny_v it_o howbeit_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o be_v private_a and_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n for_o jerom_n say_v nepotiani_n ante_fw-la christum_fw-la abraham_n apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la latro_fw-la in_o paradiso_n before_o christ_n abraham_n be_v in_o place_n below_o after_o christ_n the_o thief_n be_v in_o paradise_n now_o the_o thief_n be_v just_o punish_v for_o his_o offence_n and_o so_o no_o martyr_n 9_o and_o again_o the_o munition_n to_o which_o god_n exhâ—…rteth_v the_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v none_o other_o but_o the_o habitation_n of_o paradise_n to_o which_o the_o thief_n first_o enter_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o viventium_fw-la this_o be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o which_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v for_o meek_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o which_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o abraham_n nor_o isaac_n nor_o jacob_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o other_o just_a man_n can_v attain_v but_o even_o by_o tertullian_n himself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o your_o collection_n out_o of_o he_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o he_o except_v martyr_n out_o of_o inferi_n and_o place_v they_o in_o paradise_n who_o yet_o i_o trust_v be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v inferi_fw-la signify_v with_o tertullian_n the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a indifferent_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v or_o be_v in_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v inferi_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o not_o those_o that_o be_v above_o we_o in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n where_o on_o every_o side_n we_o now_o confess_v the_o saint_n be_v though_o their_o body_n lie_v yet_o in_o the_o dust_n
under_o earth_n and_o because_o chrysostome_n be_v quote_v as_o one_o of_o the_o patron_n of_o these_o pretence_n i_o be_o content_a to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n be_v abuse_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o howsoever_o chrysostome_n be_v vehement_a and_o sometime_o figurative_a in_o his_o speech_n yet_o shall_v you_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o ever_o use_v hades_n after_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o place_n of_o just_a man_n soul_n before_o that_o time_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o earth_n you_o may_v perchance_o find_v here_o and_o there_o a_o sentence_n where_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o hades_n but_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n hades_n be_v either_o the_o common_a condition_n or_o place_n of_o soul_n depart_v good_a and_o bad_a as_o you_o and_o some_o other_o will_v seem_v to_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n i_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v read_v in_o greek_a but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v extant_a of_o they_o and_o i_o can_v get_v i_o dare_v assure_v the_o reader_n he_o shall_v find_v my_o say_n to_o be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o homily_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o you_o cite_v it_o can_v do_v you_o no_o great_a good_a the_o greek_a to_o my_o knowledge_n be_v not_o print_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o for_o hades_n since_o the_o grecian_n have_n and_o use_v many_o word_n for_o inferi_n beside_o hades_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n express_v in_o greek_a that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la say_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n below_o or_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o redeem_v thence_o the_o just_a but_o grant_v the_o word_n hades_n be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n what_o prove_v you_o more_o than_o that_o chrysostom_n be_v of_o opinion_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a before_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n but_o in_o hades_n under_o the_o earth_n neither_o shall_v we_o need_v for_o witness_v thereof_o to_o go_v any_o far_a than_o the_o same_o homily_n which_o you_o produce_v for_o your_o purpose_n his_o word_n even_o there_o be_v these_o 16._o simulque_fw-la consider_v andum_fw-la quod_fw-la abraham_n apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la erat_fw-la nondum_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la resurrexerat_fw-la qui_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o paradisum_fw-la duceret_fw-la antequam_fw-la christus_fw-la moreretur_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o paradisum_fw-la conscenderat_fw-la nisi_fw-la latro._n and_o withal_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o abraham_n be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v who_o shall_v bring_v he_o into_o paradise_n before_o christ_n die_v no_o man_n ascend_v to_o paradise_n but_o the_o thief_n no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n which_o christ_n have_v shut_v the_o thief_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v with_o christ._n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n open_v paradise_n ibidem_fw-la abraham_n be_v yet_o under_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o death_n though_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n but_o abraham_n be_v no_o long_o in_o hades_n where_o he_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v by_o chrysostoms_n opinion_n hades_n therefore_o be_v neither_o paradise_n nor_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o can_v be_v strange_a to_o he_o that_o with_o any_o moderate_a pain_n peruse_v chrysostom_n â—…ssion_n nec_fw-la mors_fw-la tollere_fw-la nec_fw-la infernus_fw-la potuit_fw-la hanc_fw-la animam_fw-la tenere_fw-la qua_fw-la iubente_fw-la tremens_fw-la etiam_fw-la vinctas_fw-la animas_fw-la quas_fw-la tenebat_fw-la amisit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la christo_fw-la moriente_fw-la dâ—…tione_fw-la tartarus_n perdidit_fw-la quos_fw-la tenebat_fw-la abiecit_fw-la infernus_fw-la ius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la neither_o can_v death_n take_v nor_o â—…nfermis_fw-la or_o hades_n hold_v christ_n soul_n at_o who_o commandment_n hell_n or_o hades_n tremble_v let_v go_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o hold_v bind_v christ_n die_v hell_n lose_v out_o of_o his_o dition_z or_o custody_n who_o before_o it_o hold_v infernus_fw-la or_o hades_n throw_v of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o former_a power_n and_o after_o his_o eloquent_a manner_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n 3._o i_o shall_v have_v leave_v ungrateful_a man_n to_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o mercy_n i_o confess_v prevail_v with_o i_o i_o send_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o i_o myself_o come_v down_o for_o thou_o i_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v slay_v &_o sic_fw-la ad_fw-la istos_fw-la inseros_fw-la veni_fw-la and_o so_o come_v to_o these_o low_a place_n go_v out_o now_o you_o that_o be_v bind_v rise_v up_o you_o that_o be_v wretched_a breath_n yourselves_o you_o prisoner_n behold_v i_o shine_v on_o you_o as_o light_v unwoonted_a behold_v i_o break_v all_o your_o cord_n and_o chain_n ecce_fw-la tarteareas_n sedes_fw-la noctemque_fw-la profundam_fw-la faetidumque_fw-la chaos_n extermino_fw-la behold_v i_o abolish_v to_o you_o these_o infernal_a seat_n this_o dark_a mist_n and_o stink_a chaos_n here_o be_v chrysostom_n hade_n which_o i_o trust_n be_v not_o the_o general_a state_n nor_o place_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n under_o christ_n special_o since_o chrysostom_n in_o plain_a speech_n say_v christ_n abolish_v and_o end_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o hade_n if_o you_o stand_v on_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o not_o express_v in_o chrysostoms_n latin_a copy_n out_o of_o these_o latin_a translation_n your_o leader_n by_o their_o leaf_n gather_v their_o observation_n for_o these_o part_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v not_o yet_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o right_o may_v they_o berefute_v by_o the_o same_o but_o though_o it_o be_v no_o small_a defect_n that_o we_o want_v as_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o chrysostoms_n work_n in_o greek_a nevertheless_o by_o part_n you_o shall_v perceive_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n hades_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v occurrent_a in_o his_o write_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o i_o before_o cite_v lie_v in_o the_o new_a college_n library_n in_o oxford_n he_o have_v these_o word_n resurrectione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n come_v on_o his_o cross_n and_o pay_v a_o death_n for_o man_n who_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v free_v he_o from_o the_o band_n of_o hade_n where_o the_o band_n of_o hade_n be_v those_o wherein_o man_n be_v detain_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 55._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n break_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o hade_n and_o set_v wide_o open_v the_o arch_n of_o heaven_n and_o renew_v the_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o it_o over_o come_v deadly_a poison_n and_o cruel_a beast_n and_o so_o again_o god_n by_o christ_n tribulatione_fw-la abolish_v the_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o gate_n of_o hade_n and_o open_v paradise_n and_o show_v a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v 9_o the_o grecian_n barbarian_n poet_n and_o philosopher_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n consent_v with_o we_o in_o this_o though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a judgement_n or_o punishment_n in_o hade_n which_o theodoret_n likewise_o confess_v to_o betrue_v iudicio_fw-la these_o speech_n say_v he_o be_v sit_v for_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v the_o soul_n that_o have_v live_v here_o well_o to_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v the_o contrary_a down_o to_o hade_n and_o of_o plato_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o many_o place_n he_o affirm_v torture_n in_o hade_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o contradict_v without_o cause_n or_o upon_o some_o conceit_n to_o oppose_v myself_o against_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o have_v lean_v that_o way_n suppose_v hade_n with_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o import_v the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o good_a &_o bad_a after_o death_n i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a good_a christian_a reader_n if_o it_o be_v not_o tedious_a or_o troublesome_a to_o thou_o to_o set_v down_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a will_v make_v a_o new_a volume_n of_o that_o which_o in_o read_v i_o have_v observe_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n hade_v with_o ancient_a writer_n that_o be_v christian_n who_o use_v not_o
hade_n either_o for_o the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a now_o decease_v in_o christ_n nor_o for_o the_o general_a or_o common_a condition_n of_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a since_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o justine_n the_o martyr_n chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n precise_o for_o a_o place_n opposite_a to_o paradise_n and_o heaven_n where_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n find_v the_o due_a wage_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v eternal_a darâ—…knesse_n and_o death_n where_o the_o dwell_n and_o dominion_n of_o devil_n be_v and_o whence_o the_o saint_n dead_a and_o live_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o weâ—…e_a and_o be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v by_o christ._n josephus_n a_o jew_n and_o yet_o a_o favourâ—…r_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o testimony_n give_v of_o christ_n and_o one_o that_o live_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v a_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o take_v by_o veâ—…pasian_n to_o who_o he_o foretell_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o pâ—…ophesie_n while_o nero_n yet_o live_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o dissuade_v they_o that_o will_v have_v kill_v themselves_o and_o he_o before_o he_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o roman_n 25._o know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n by_o the_o law_n or_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o repâ—…y_v the_o debt_n which_o they_o râ—…ceaved_v of_o god_n when_o he_o that_o give_v it_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o have_v immortal_a glory_n a_o house_n and_o offspring_n settle_v and_o their_o soul_n cleanse_v and_o favour_v of_o god_n inhabit_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n and_o 25._o who_o hand_n wax_v mad_a against_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o soulâ—…s_n hades_n that_o be_v dark_a receive_v ignatius_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v alone_o to_o hades_n hell_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o rampire_n that_o have_v stand_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o break_v up_o the_o partition_n wall_n thereof_o which_o keep_v man_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a christ_n soul_n do_v not_o descend_v alone_o the_o thief_n soul_n be_v with_o he_o neither_o have_v the_o rampire_n of_o bodily_a death_n continue_v unbroken_v from_o the_o beginning_n since_o many_o before_o christ_n suffering_n rise_v from_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o hell_n it_o be_v to_o which_o he_o alone_o of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o return_v go_v and_o break_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n thereof_o which_o till_o that_o time_n be_v untouched_a theophilus_n the_o six_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n about_o 170_o year_n after_o christ_n allege_v against_o autolycus_n a_o maligner_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o verse_n of_o sibylla_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o make_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n in_o hade_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n not_o long_o after_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n word_n christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n pertain_v to_o the_o wicked_a not_o to_o the_o godly_a give_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v well_o advise_v will_v think_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o sinner_n to_o be_v in_o one_o condâ—…mnation_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o none_o hear_v christ_n voice_n there_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v place_v in_o hade_n and_o have_v yield_v themselves_o wâ—…ttingly_o to_o destruction_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o allege_v these_o word_n as_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n say_v to_o destruction_n we_o see_v not_o his_o shape_n but_o we_o hear_v his_o voice_n i_o cite_v not_o these_o place_n to_o approve_v every_o allegation_n or_o opinion_n that_o be_v occurrent_a but_o to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n that_o be_v christian_n use_v the_o word_n hades_n not_o for_o the_o common_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n just_a and_o unjust_a which_o clemens_n here_o disaâ—…oweth_v but_o for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o wicked_a be_v detain_v that_o wilful_o wrought_v their_o own_o destruction_n eusebius_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o see_v my_o descent_n to_o hades_n approach_v and_o the_o rebellion_n against_o i_o of_o the_o contrary_a power_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n he_o say_v eusebius_n go_v thither_o ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o hades_n and_o descend_v to_o break_v the_o brazen_a gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o to_o dismis_o those_o that_o before_o be_v prisoner_n of_o hade_n and_o out_o of_o plato_n he_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o truth_n anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a immediate_o after_o death_n depart_v hence_o endure_v the_o punishment_n in_o hades_n of_o their_o do_n here_o athanasius_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a judgement_n in_o who_o confession_n or_o creed_n allow_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n we_o find_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n declare_v in_o infinite_a place_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n hades_n patre_fw-la after_o man_n have_v sin_v say_v he_o and_o be_v fall_v by_o his_o fall_n death_n prevail_v from_o adam_n until_o christ_n the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n be_v open_v paradise_n be_v close_v heaven_n be_v offend_v but_o after_o all_o thing_n be_v deliuâ—…red_v to_o christ_n the_o whole_a be_v reform_v and_o persit_v the_o earth_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o curse_n be_v bless_v paradise_n be_v open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n shrink_v for_o fear_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v leave_v open_a ibidem_fw-la he_o suffer_v for_o we_o recover_v we_o and_o hunger_a refresh_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o descend_v to_o hade_n bring_v we_o back_o 2._o for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v make_v man_n we_o have_v never_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o redeem_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o have_v remain_v under_o the_o earth_n as_o dead_a neither_o have_v we_o ever_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v lie_v in_o hade_n again_o christi_fw-la he_o that_o examine_v man_v disobedience_n and_o give_v judgement_n inflict_v a_o double_a punishment_n say_v to_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n shall_v thou_o return_v and_o to_o the_o soul_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o so_o man_n be_v distract_v into_o two_o part_n and_o condemn_v to_o abide_v after_o death_n in_o two_o place_n if_o you_o can_v show_v a_o other_o place_n whither_o man_n be_v condemn_v well_o may_v you_o say_v man_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o that_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o two_o place_n he_o remain_v bind_v and_o chain_v in_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o you_o can_v show_v none_o other_o place_n besidâ—…s_v the_o grave_n and_o hade_n hell_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v perfect_o free_v by_o christ_n how_o say_v you_o then_o that_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o reconcile_v to_o man_n ibidem_fw-la this_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n come_v to_o the_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o soul_n descend_v to_o hades_n be_v place_n that_o be_v sever_v with_o a_o great_a distance_n the_o grave_n receive_v his_o body_n for_o there_o it_o be_v present_a and_o hade_n his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n else_o how_o do_v christ_n present_v the_o shape_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n detain_v in_o band_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v break_v in_o sunder_o the_o band_n of_o the_o soul_n detain_v in_o hade_n so_o likewise_o speak_v of_o christ_n pursue_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o else_o where_o say_v domini_fw-la the_o devil_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v pursue_v in_o the_o air_n every_o where_o conquer_v and_o every_o where_o straighten_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o determine_v to_o keep_v hades_n hell_n for_o this_o place_n be_v yet_o leave_v he_o ibidem_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n a_o true_a saviour_n will_v not_o lean_v his_o work_n unfinished_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o leave_v those_o that_o be_v in_o hade_n as_o yield_v
to_o the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n therefore_o ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v to_o kill_v one_o lose_v all_o and_o hope_v to_o carry_v one_o to_o hades_n hell_n be_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o hade_n hell_n ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n hell_n be_v abrogate_a death_n no_o more_o prevail_a but_o all_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n neither_o can_v the_o devil_n stand_v up_o any_o more_o against_o we_o but_o be_v fall_v and_o indeed_o creep_v on_o his_o breast_n and_o belly_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o saint_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o fine_a they_o see_v hades_n hell_n spoil_v epiphanius_n in_o sundry_a place_n express_v the_o part_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n or_o hade_n aâ—…â—…aleosi_fw-la he_o be_v crucify_v bury_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v to_o the_o place_n under_o earth_n in_o his_o divinity_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o take_v captivity_n captive_a and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n what_o here_o he_o call_v place_n under_o the_o earth_n whither_o christ_n soul_n go_v after_o his_o death_n that_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v hades_n ariomanitas_fw-la the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n will_v perform_v all_o thing_n that_o pertein_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v descend_v together_o with_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o infernal_a place_n to_o work_v the_o salvation_n there_o of_o such_o as_o be_v before_o dead_a i_o mean_v the_o holy_a patriarck_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v against_o hade_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n even_o in_o hade_n that_o the_o chief_a ruler_n hades_n and_o death_n think_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o man_n and_o not_o know_v his_o deity_n unite_v to_o his_o sacred_a soul_n hades_n himself_o may_v rather_o be_v surprise_v and_o death_n dissolve_v and_o that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hades_n basil_n malorum_fw-la death_n be_v not_o altogether_o evil_a except_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o their_o departure_n hence_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o their_o punishment_n in_o hade_n again_o the_o euâ—…s_n that_o be_v in_o hade_n have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o cause_n but_o ourselves_o the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o will_n and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o earth_n the_o gulf_n and_o cleft_n thereof_o open_v under_o they_o here_o be_v not_o they_o the_o better_a for_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o that_o go_v to_o hade_n to_o hell_n but_o they_o make_v the_o rest_n the_o wise_a by_o their_o example_n and_o write_v on_o the_o 48_o psalm_n 4â—…_n because_o man_n turn_v himself_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o beast_n the_o enemy_n catch_v he_o as_o a_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v he_o in_o hade_n hell_n but_o when_o he_o say_v god_n will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o hade_n iâ—…idem_fw-la he_o do_v plain_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o descent_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hade_n who_o will_v redeem_v the_o prophet_n soul_n with_o other_o not_o to_o abide_v there_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o second_o oration_n against_o julian_n the_o renâ—…gate_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stop_v thou_o thy_o secret_n and_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n hade_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o plain_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o of_o christ_n he_o say_v siâ—…io_fw-la christ_n die_v but_o he_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o with_o his_o death_n abolish_v death_n he_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o rise_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v to_o hell_n hade_n but_o he_o bring_v back_o soul_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n macarius_n 11._o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o christ_n deliver_v soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o hell_n hade_n and_o darkeneâ—…se_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v to_o hade_n and_o do_v a_o admirable_a work_n think_v not_o these_o thinâ—…_n to_o be_v far_o from_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o speak_v to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ibiâ—…_n i_o command_v thou_o hade_n and_o darkness_n and_o death_n restore_v the_o soul_n enclose_v and_o so_o the_o wickâ—…_n power_n tremble_v refund_v man_n that_o be_v enclose_v cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n ibiâ—…_n in_o old_a time_n before_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n be_v send_v to_o fill_v the_o receptacle_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o den_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o christ_n commend_v his_o oâ—…ne_a soul_n to_o his_o father_n he_o renew_v the_o same_o way_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o we_o go_v not_o to_o bade_n from_o any_o place_n but_o we_o follow_v he_o rather_o in_o this_o and_o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n we_o rest_v in_o excellent_a hope_n yet_o of_o christ_n he_o aâ—…firmeth_v ibiâ—…_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v couple_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hade_n and_o use_v the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v it_o selâ—…e_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n there_o for_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v a_o nature_n uncapable_a of_o 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o no_o waâ—…_n conquerable_a by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o dâ—…es_n under_o the_o earth_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n like_o wise_a in_o his_o catechism_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n if_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o to_o hade_n tâ—…u_fw-mi be_v preâ—…ent_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o tâ—…ere_o â—…e_v â—…ing_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o hade_n be_v low_a than_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o compreâ—…â—…eth_v the_o â—…owest_a do_v also_o touch_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o renounce_v satan_n thou_o have_v utter_o abrogate_a the_o covenant_n have_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n even_o the_o old_a covenant_n â—…ith_v hade_n hell_n and_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n be_v open_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o homily_n which_o leo_n the_o emperor_n make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o stâ—…le_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v resurrectionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v rise_v bring_v hades_n prisoner_n with_o he_o and_o proclaim_v lilibertie_n to_o the_o capitue_n he_o that_o hold_v other_o bound_n be_v now_o in_o bond_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v come_v from_o hade_n with_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o triumph_n ibidem_fw-la the_o sour_a and_o heavy_a look_n of_o those_o that_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o hades_n death_n and_o the_o hateful_a devil_n damascene_fw-la 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n deisy_v descend_v to_o hades_n that_o as_o to_o those_o on_o earth_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o those_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n light_n may_v shine_v sancto_fw-la the_o brazen_a gate_n be_v tear_v the_o iron_n bar_n be_v break_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o keeper_n of_o hades_n hell_n do_v shake_v for_o fear_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v open_a cydonius_n contemnendâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v in_o hade_n hell_n vengeance_n for_o all_o sin_n here_o commit_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n but_o also_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n confirm_v and_o strengthm_v this_o opinion_n aeneas_n gazeus_n theophrâ—…sius_n he_o that_o in_o a_o private_a life_n commit_v small_a sin_n and_o lament_v they_o escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o hades_n hell_n gregentius_n christ_n judaeo_n take_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v his_o precious_a cross_n &_o stretch_v his_o right_a hand_n strike_v all_o his_o enemy_n &_o conquer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v hades_n death_n sin_n and_o that_o wilâ—…e_a serpent_n theophylact._n lucae_n the_o rich_a man_n die_v be_v not_o carry_v by_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o
other_o but_o a_o bodily_a death_n than_o christ_n descend_v only_o to_o the_o grave_n but_o if_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n tie_v we_o as_o guilty_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n then_o christ_n by_o ruffinus_n confession_n so_o far_o descend_v how_o far_o we_o be_v by_o god_n justice_n deject_a that_o be_v to_o the_o place_n of_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o only_o knit_v these_o speech_n together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o expound_v one_o the_o other_o ibidem_fw-la eduxisti_fw-la de_fw-la inferno_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr abysso_fw-la terrae_fw-la â—…erum_fw-la adduxisti_fw-la i_o thou_o have_v bring_v my_o soul_n from_o infernus_fw-la and_o have_v bring_v i_o back_o again_o from_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la qui_fw-la mortis_fw-la habebat_fw-la imperium_fw-la disruptis_fw-la inferni_fw-la claustris_fw-la velut_fw-la de_fw-la profundo_fw-la tractus_fw-la traditur_fw-la he_o that_o have_v rule_n of_o death_n be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a the_o cloister_n of_o infernus_fw-la be_v break_v open_a the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o whence_o he_o be_v draw_v when_o he_o be_v spoil_v and_o triumph_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o deep_a of_o hell_n which_o here_o be_v call_v infernus_fw-la 1._o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o all_o the_o father_n general_o first_o that_o hades_n and_o sheol_n be_v take_v for_o the_o state_n of_o death_n common_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a second_o christ_n go_v not_o into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o you_o hold_v but_o to_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a decease_a if_o i_o have_v not_o convince_v both_o these_o collection_n to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o out_o of_o they_o you_o gather_v these_o observation_n than_o i_o desire_v no_o man_n consent_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v but_o if_o you_o gross_o mistake_v and_o misuse_v all_o the_o father_n name_n and_o speech_n then_o i_o trust_v the_o reader_n will_v better_o consider_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o your_o certainty_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v short_a in_o slip_v over_o your_o idle_a presumptuous_a vain_a craft_n and_o false_a collection_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o that_o be_v behind_o a_o taste_n whereof_o if_o he_o will_v take_v let_v he_o hear_v these_o brag_n of_o you_o follow_v 22._o thus_o your_o vain_a boast_n of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v but_o a_o bubble_n so_o that_o if_o you_o consent_v as_o you_o say_v to_o be_v try_v by_o all_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a they_o quite_o overthrow_v you_o notwithstanding_o your_o great_a word_n if_o your_o vain_a and_o shameless_a boast_n be_v not_o by_o this_o time_n well_o know_v i_o will_v give_v some_o fresh_a assault_n to_o these_o bulwark_n of_o falsity_n and_o insolenâ—…_n but_o the_o proof_n be_v evident_a and_o precedent_a which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n indifferent_a judgement_n i_o will_v overskip_v this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o the_o bubble_n or_o your_o vanity_n and_o if_o ought_v be_v say_v to_o any_o purpose_n i_o will_v refute_v that_o otherwâ—…e_o i_o will_v bestow_v no_o more_o paper_n and_o ink_n on_o your_o wander_a and_o wild_a conceit_n 2â—…_n only_o austen_n doubt_o and_o waver_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v that_o inferi_n be_v name_v where_o the_o just_a man_n soul_n be_v at_o peace_n you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v learn_v of_o austen_n this_o sober_a and_o modest_a course_n not_o by_o vaunt_v and_o outface_v but_o by_o plain_a and_o fair_a confess_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o opinion_n as_o austen_n do_v of_o he_o wherein_o he_o differ_v not_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o confident_o yet_o most_o injurious_o report_v of_o he_o but_o in_o this_o he_o exact_o and_o resolute_o consent_v with_o they_o all_o tertullia_n error_n still_o except_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n 1â—…_n deinceps_fw-la boni_fw-la fideles_fw-la prorsus_fw-la inferos_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la good_a christian_n die_v come_v not_o to_o inferi_n at_o all_o and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a opinion_n that_o the_o godly_a decease_v before_o christ_n death_n go_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la to_o place_n below_o in_o the_o earth_n though_o not_o to_o torment_n which_o be_v the_o stone_n that_o still_o you_o stumble_v at_o and_o make_v it_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o all_o your_o defence_n deceitful_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o time_n since_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o the_o father_n ever_o intend_v and_o express_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n come_v s._n austen_n though_o he_o yield_v so_o far_o to_o former_a writer_n as_o to_o say_v ibidem_fw-la if_o it_o may_v seem_v tâ—…_n be_v believe_v without_o absurdity_n yet_o he_o every_o where_o profess_v he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o use_n of_o the_o word_n inferi_n in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o the_o saint_n do_v rest_n before_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o part_n or_o skirt_n of_o hell_n he_o utter_o refuse_v that_o as_o no_o way_n consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o propose_v the_o other_o opinion_n with_o a_o condition_n if_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o absurdity_n even_o there_o he_o retain_v his_o own_o resolution_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v in_o locis_fw-la à _fw-la tormentis_fw-la impiorum_fw-la remotissimis_fw-la in_o place_n most_o remote_a from_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v a_o absurdity_n as_o he_o conclude_v in_o his_o 99_o epistle_n against_o austin_n you_o object_n 3._o first_o that_o sure_o the_o ancient_n name_v the_o place_n for_o all_o decease_a good_a and_o bad_a inferos_fw-la as_o they_o name_v the_o world_n where_o both_o wicked_a and_o good_a do_v live_v superos_fw-la second_o that_o austen_n if_o he_o have_v well_o mark_v it_o may_v have_v find_v even_o this_o which_o he_o say_v he_o find_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 88_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o inferi_fw-la that_o be_v death_n 3._o where_o the_o soul_n be_v takeâ—…_n proper_o for_o the_o soul_n than_o inferi_n be_v find_v apply_v to_o just_a man_n soul_n decease_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o augustine_n may_v have_v observe_v be_v you_o mask_v this_o may_v make_v mirth_n but_o be_v in_o earnest_n it_o be_v more_o than_o idle_a what_o if_o arnobius_n in_o respect_n of_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o we_o call_v we_o that_o live_v on_o earth_n superos_fw-la those_o above_o be_v that_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o godly_a decease_a be_v call_v inferi_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o infra_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la be_v difference_n of_o place_n which_o in_o diverse_a respect_n may_v be_v diverse_o vary_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v inferi_n that_o be_v beneath_o they_o and_o in_o that_o reference_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o we_o augustine_n himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o earth_n infernum_fw-la 85._o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la infernum_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la nascendo_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la inferius_fw-la moriendo_fw-la to_o this_o earth_n below_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o that_o other_o place_n beneath_o we_o when_o he_o die_v but_o if_o no_o special_a comparison_n of_o place_n be_v express_v then_o superi_fw-la &_o inferi_n the_o saint_n above_o and_o the_o spirit_n beneath_o be_v general_o so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o who_o dwell_v on_o earth_n and_o speak_v on_o earth_n &_o be_v by_o position_n of_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v low_a than_o the_o high_a and_o high_a than_o the_o low_a and_o because_o under_o we_o there_o be_v none_o live_v but_o those_o in_o hell_n therefore_o inferi_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v spirit_n under_o the_o earth_n whether_o man_n or_o devil_n as_o for_o that_o other_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o bubble_n soon_o blow_v away_o but_o a_o babble_n not_o worth_a the_o bring_n the_o translation_n of_o tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n to_o who_o you_o most_o appeal_v for_o these_o matter_n have_v 98._o eripiat_fw-la seipsum_fw-la à _fw-la sepulchro_fw-la shall_v he_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v can_v he_o keep_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o where_o you_o
take_v hold_v on_o the_o word_n soul_n as_o if_o that_o must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o inferi_n which_o be_v that_o you_o will_v have_v your_o hasty_a head_n do_v not_o perceive_v that_o take_v the_o word_n soule_n which_o way_n you_o will_v either_o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o soul_n proper_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v steed_n you_o a_o rush_n for_o no_o man_n can_v preserve_v his_o life_n from_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n withstand_v the_o hand_n or_o power_n of_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sever_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n since_o that_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n against_o all_o man_n saint_n austen_n give_v you_o a_o three_o sense_n take_v the_o soul_n there_o for_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n 88_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v he_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v death_n and_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n he_o which_o deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n he_o have_v deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a they_o can_v deliver_v themselves_o this_o s._n austen_n can_v observe_v though_o he_o regard_v none_o of_o your_o vain_a supposal_n and_o where_o you_o say_v li._n austen_n himself_o elsewhere_o grant_v the_o just_a in_o peace_n may_v be_v in_o infernus_fw-la after_o death_n you_o may_v have_v observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o condition_n and_o a_o position_n which_o you_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o wrong_v he_o the_o more_o in_o say_v that_o he_o grant_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o say_v 15._o si_fw-mi non_fw-fr absurd_a credi_fw-la videtur_fw-la if_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o a_o absurdity_n not_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o a_o absur_n ditie_n but_o respect_v it_o with_o a_o conditional_a lest_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o over_o peremptory_a in_o condemn_v other_o that_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n otherwise_o his_o own_o assertion_n and_o conclusion_n be_v earnest_a enough_o 99_o non_fw-la utique_fw-la sinus_fw-la ille_fw-la abrahae_fw-la aliqua_fw-la pars_fw-la inferorum_fw-la esse_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o inferi_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o his_o ipsis_fw-la tanti_fw-la magistri_fw-la verbis_fw-la satis_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la apparet_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quandam_fw-la partem_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la membrum_fw-la inferorum_fw-la tantae_fw-la illius_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la sinum_fw-la in_o these_o very_a word_n of_o so_o great_a a_o teacher_n as_o christ_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o so_o great_a felicity_n be_v not_o any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o hell_n in_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n saint_n austen_n be_v more_o resolute_a of_o that_o he_o pronounce_v satis_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o be_v clear_a enough_o yea_o he_o put_v more_o weight_n unto_o it_o and_o say_v for_o neither_o can_v the_o prophecy_n be_v contradict_v which_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o peter_n word_n by_o which_o he_o affirm_v christ_n loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v and_o so_o conclude_v who_o ibidem_fw-la then_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v christ_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la euidentia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o insernum_fw-la commemorant_fw-la &_o dolores_fw-la evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n mention_v both_o hell_n and_o the_o pain_n thereof_o these_o be_v no_o conjectural_a inclination_n they_o be_v judicial_a assertion_n whatsoever_o you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 13._o fulgentius_n deny_v not_o inferos_fw-la to_o the_o godly_a decease_a nor_o that_o christ_n be_v local_o only_a with_o they_o in_o inferis_fw-la so_o that_o in_o say_v he_o be_v where_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v he_o mean_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a place_n which_o in_o the_o whole_a he_o call_v infernum_fw-la here_o be_v a_o hole_n where_o through_o your_o wit_n be_v whole_o run_v and_o not_o your_o wit_n alone_o but_o your_o religion_n learning_n and_o conscience_n be_v run_v after_o plain_a word_n than_o those_o of_o fulgentius_n i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v speak_v any_o christus_fw-la 3._o illuc_fw-la usque_fw-la descendit_fw-la quousque_fw-la homo_fw-la separatus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la peccati_fw-la merito_fw-la cecidisset_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la ubi_fw-la solebat_fw-la anima_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la torqueri_fw-la christ_n descend_v even_o thither_o whither_o man_n sever_v from_o god_n by_o desert_n of_o sin_n be_v fall_v that_o be_v to_o infernus_fw-la where_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n use_v to_o be_v torment_v what_o do_v your_o wisdom_n answer_v to_o this_o he_o mean_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a place_n which_o in_o the_o whole_a he_o call_v infâ—…rnum_fw-la be_v there_o any_o one_o place_n common_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n you_o have_v learn_v belike_o of_o parmenides_n the_o riddle-maker_n that_o all_o be_v one_o and_o because_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n make_v one_o common_a place_n whether_o fell_a man_n i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n not_o to_o heaven_n i_o hope_v for_o then_o man_n sin_v shall_v approach_v to_o god_n throne_n who_o fulgentius_n say_v be_v sever_v from_o god_n to_o hell_n then_o he_o fall_v ergo_fw-la christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n by_o fulgentius_n assertion_n and_o that_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v tormenment_v he_o call_v infernum_fw-la which_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v heaven_n you_o shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n than_o m._n hugh_n broughton_n can_v do_v for_o he_o make_v but_o a_o great_a ditch_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n you_o fill_v up_o that_o ditch_n of_o m._n broughtons_n dig_v and_o say_v both_o hell_n and_o heaven_n be_v one_o place_n common_a to_o saint_n and_o devil_n for_o infernus_fw-la be_v the_o singular_a number_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n if_o any_o rule_n will_v hold_v you_o must_v note_v but_o one_o place_n in_o which_o if_o both_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a be_v than_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v both_o but_o one_o place_n again_o you_o far_o pass_v m._n broughtons_n skill_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v much_o deceive_v who_o think_v hell_n to_o be_v below_o in_o the_o earth_n though_o saint_n paul_n distribute_v all_o reasonable_a creature_n subject_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n into_o thing_n 2._o in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n you_o change_v the_o whole_a site_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v heaven_n be_v below_o for_o where_o insernus_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o infra_fw-la which_o be_v below_o if_o heaven_n be_v call_v infernus_fw-la then_o sure_o heaven_n be_v below_o and_o then_o must_v the_o apostle_n recall_v his_o error_n in_o say_v 3_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o your_o doctrine_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v below_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v for_o that_o be_v heaven_n with_o you_o but_o if_o at_o your_o next_o exercise_n you_o shall_v pray_v for_o your_o auditory_a to_o come_v to_o infernus_fw-la where_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v i_o win_v they_o will_v think_v you_o more_o mad_a then_o m._n broughton_n be_v howbe_v it_o with_o this_o one_o answer_v you_o give_v the_o lie_n aswell_o to_o prophet_n as_o apostle_n for_o where_o david_n say_v to_o god_n 30._o thou_o have_v bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o infernus_fw-la that_o can_v be_v by_o your_o rule_n since_o heaven_n and_o hell_n make_v but_o one_o place_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o place_n with_o both_o extreme_n and_o have_v the_o same_o name_n with_o both_o so_o that_o david_n soul_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o out_o of_o infernus_fw-la again_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 16._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o infernus_fw-la that_o be_v false_a by_o your_o doctrine_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n decease_v be_v yet_o in_o a_o common_a place_n with_o the_o damn_a the_o whole_a be_v call_v infernus_fw-la and_o where_o before_o you_o be_v very_o angry_a that_o i_o say_v you_o make_v ascend_v to_o be_v descend_v and_o
their_o body_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v by_o you_o cite_v 1._o by_o this_o which_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n descend_v to_o infernus_fw-la we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o lord_n join_v himself_o in_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v that_o i_o say_v be_v add_v as_o a_o consequent_a to_o christ_n death_n and_o not_o as_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o phrase_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a by_o your_o leave_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n which_o he_o say_v signify_v the_o grave_n shall_v proper_o note_v the_o bury_n of_o the_o body_n in_o earth_n below_o and_o the_o ascend_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o heaven_n on_o high_a though_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o one_o be_v perform_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o where_o bucere_fw-la seem_v to_o impugn_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o father_n give_v of_o this_o article_n as_o his_o reason_n be_v none_o so_o his_o word_n in_o no_o wise_a man_n judgement_n can_v oversway_v they_o 3._o peter_n martyr_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o inferos_fw-la or_o hade_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o do_v under_o go_v the_o same_o state_n as_o other_o soul_n do_v that_o depart_v this_o life_n why_o stop_v you_o there_o be_v you_o blear_v eye_v that_o you_o can_v see_v what_o present_o follow_v or_o short_o wind_v that_o you_o can_v read_v no_o far_o the_o very_o next_o word_n will_v plain_o show_v with_o what_o sincerity_n and_o fidelity_n you_o be_v conversant_a in_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n peter_n martyr_n word_n be_v these_o symboli_fw-la eundem_fw-la subijt_fw-la statum_fw-la quem_fw-la reliquae_fw-la animae_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la seiunctae_fw-la experiuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o sanctorum_fw-la societatem_fw-la coaptantur_fw-la aut_fw-la cum_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la exitium_fw-la detruduntur_fw-la et_fw-la vero_fw-la una_fw-la atque_fw-la altera_fw-la tum_fw-la piorum_fw-la spirituum_fw-la tum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la damnati_fw-la essent_fw-la societas_fw-la animae_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la persensit_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v undergo_v the_o same_o state_n by_o go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n do_v try_v that_o be_v either_o admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o cast_v into_o everlasting_a destruction_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o society_n aswell_o of_o godly_a soul_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v perceive_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n soul_n the_o soul_n then_o of_o christ_n by_o peter_n martyr_n judgement_n clean_o contrary_a to_o bucer_n go_v aswell_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o either_o society_n perceive_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o soul_n sever_v from_o his_o body_n 6._o mollerus_n touch_v sheol_n hades_n and_o infernum_fw-la ascribe_v to_o christ_n say_v they_o do_v signisie_n but_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o i_o rejoice_v because_o i_o know_v that_o although_o i_o die_v yet_o i_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n again_o of_o sheol_n mollerus_n say_v saepe_fw-la pro_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la dicâ—…tur_fw-la it_o be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v of_o hade_n and_o infernus_fw-la he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n sit_v be_v certò_fw-la evinci_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la can_v clear_o and_o full_o be_v evince_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o reason_n as_o he_o think_v the_o word_n may_v be_v wrest_v to_o diverse_a sense_n yet_o touch_v christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n he_o say_v 16._o we_o understand_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n simple_o and_o without_o allegory_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o paul_n speak_v ephes._n 4._o and_o his_o victory_n he_o will_v show_v to_o the_o devil_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o strike_v perpetual_a terror_n into_o they_o and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o tyranny_n 10._o bullinger_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o indifferent_o of_o the_o godly_a show_v that_o to_o go_v to_o infernus_fw-la be_v to_o go_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n not_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o inferi_fw-la and_o hade_n do_v makâ—…_n difference_n only_o between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o nothing_o else_o bullinger_n bring_v four_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n christ_n descend_v to_o inferna_fw-la the_o first_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o be_v bury_v which_o exposition_n he_o say_v other_o mislike_n the_o second_o be_v austin_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n write_v apostol_n the_o lord_n descend_v to_o tartarus_n but_o feel_v there_o no_o torment_n the_o three_o to_o which_o he_o more_o incline_v long_o simplicius_fw-la videbimur_fw-la hunc_fw-la articulum_fw-la intelligere_fw-la si_fw-la senserimus_fw-la virtutem_fw-la mortis_fw-la christi_fw-la dimanasse_n etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la defunctos_fw-la &_o his_o profuisse_fw-la we_o shall_v seem_v far_o more_o simple_o to_o understand_v this_o article_n if_o we_o think_v that_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o profit_v they_o the_o four_o be_v well_fw-mi certe_fw-la per_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o inferna_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la locum_fw-la certè_fw-la destinatum_fw-la impijs_fw-la sed_fw-la defunctos_fw-la fideles_fw-la or_o else_o by_o inferi_fw-la &_o inferna_fw-la we_o understand_v not_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o faithful_a decease_a here_o be_v all_o four_o sense_n he_o like_v best_a that_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n descend_v and_o be_v show_v both_o to_o the_o bless_a and_o to_o the_o damn_a as_o saint_n peter_n ibidem_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o spirit_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v inobedient_a and_o keep_v in_o prison_n nimirum_fw-la innotuit_fw-la &_o his_o just_a a_o damnationis_fw-la ex_fw-la morte_fw-la christi_fw-la sententia_fw-la for_o even_o to_o the_o damn_a appear_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n to_o be_v just_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n this_o he_o confess_v christ_n do_v in_o spirit_n if_o by_o christ_n spirit_n he_o mean_v christ_n soul_n he_o express_o refuteh_a your_o conceit_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n divine_a spirit_n descend_v he_o have_v athanasius_n cyril_n and_o other_o opposite_a against_o he_o athanasius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v to_o hades_n and_o again_o christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v he_o descend_v with_o his_o godhead_n open_a and_o uncover_v ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v hade_n endure_v the_o access_n of_o his_o godhead_n uncover_v and_o so_o cyrill_a thesdosium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o in_o any_o wise_a may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v be_v bring_v from_o hade_n or_o the_o den_n under_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o woonder_v if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hade_n exact_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o divine_a spirit_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v to_o hade_n or_o to_o return_v from_o thence_o but_o it_o must_v be_v verify_v of_o his_o humane_a soul_n which_o reveal_v itself_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n as_o well_o to_o the_o damn_a as_o to_o the_o bless_a 13._o lavater_fw-la say_v hades_n in_o greâ—…ke_n be_v a_o general_a word_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o in_o torment_n and_o in_o peace_n lavater_fw-la say_v of_o hade_n as_o he_o do_v of_o sheól_n that_o ezechiel_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la locum_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—…pulchrum_fw-la vel_fw-la statum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la passim_fw-la in_o scripture_n signisicat_fw-la it_o signify_o not_o only_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o also_o the_o grave_n or_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o do_v hades_n with_o the_o septuagint_n who_o always_o render_v sheôl_a by_o that_o word_n now_o the_o grave_n or_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o one_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o grave_n but_o to_o their_o body_n and_o have_v in_o it_o corruption_n silence_n oblivion_n and_o privation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n from_o which_o the_o grave_n exclude_v they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o bless_v and_o so_o
very_a rule_n of_o grammar_n express_v in_o every_o lexicon_n require_v necessary_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o use_v by_o greek_a writer_n in_o verse_n and_o in_o prose_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v supply_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o such_o word_n import_v a_o place_n or_o house_n before_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o false_a greek_a how_o then_o be_v you_o so_o ignorant_a or_o impudent_a choose_v which_o you_o will_v as_o to_o say_v that_o hade_n be_v the_o world_n of_o soul_n without_o limitation_n of_o place_n or_o state_n have_v you_o forget_v what_o eustathius_n say_v of_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o iliado_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n be_v a_o region_n without_o light_n or_o what_o lucian_n report_v of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v grecian_n that_o persuade_v by_o homer_n hesiode_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o poet_n take_v hades_n to_o be_v luctu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n deep_a great_a and_o dark_a if_o the_o word_n then_o of_o itself_o import_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o deep_a and_o dark_a what_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o your_o word_n or_o what_o force_n in_o your_o allegation_n which_o prove_v nothing_o against_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v nor_o for_o your_o new_a make_v world_n of_o soul_n without_o limitation_n of_o place_n or_o state_n 15._o the_o common_a epithet_n of_o hade_n be_v hades_fw-la pandocheus_fw-la hade_n receive_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o what_o then_o be_v hade_n therefore_o either_o not_o under_o the_o earth_n or_o not_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n because_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a after_o death_n by_o the_o pagan_n opinion_n go_v to_o hade_n if_o hade_n withal_o your_o profane_a writer_n save_v once_o in_o a_o special_a conceit_n of_o socrates_n be_v below_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o dwell_n in_o darkness_n then_o do_v the_o word_n itself_o bear_v in_o it_o a_o limitation_n of_o place_n below_o under_o the_o earth_n not_o above_o in_o heaven_n and_o a_o state_n in_o darkness_n not_o in_o light_n against_o this_o speak_v not_o one_o of_o your_o author_n who_o here_o you_o huddle_n most_o idle_o not_o regard_v what_o i_o admit_v or_o reject_v that_o which_o i_o say_v they_o confess_v with_o one_o consent_n as_o i_o have_v 371._o elsewhere_o show_v &_o if_o those_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a you_o may_v have_v ten_o time_n as_o many_o but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n shall_v let_v you_o see_v how_o peevish_o you_o impugn_v my_o assertion_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o diphilus_n a_o ancient_a comical_a poet_n as_o follow_v diphilo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hade_n we_o resolve_v there_o be_v two_o way_n on_o for_o the_o just_a the_o other_o for_o the_o wicked_a howbeit_o the_o earth_n do_v cover_v they_o both_o yourself_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o yourself_o that_o to_o this_o place_n hades_n 19_o come_v not_o the_o wicked_a only_o but_o the_o noble_a and_o best_a also_o now_o where_o this_o place_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n to_o which_o all_o come_v after_o death_n if_o you_o doubt_v homer_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n of_o hade_n under_o the_o den_n or_o darkness_n of_o the_o earth_n theognis_n say_v in_o like_a word_n gnomae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o hade_n under_o the_o den_n or_o closert_n of_o the_o earth_n mimnermus_n say_v sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v to_o hade_n under_o the_o earth_n euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o earth_n to_o hade_n there_o be_v sophocles_n flagell_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o come_v to_o the_o closert_n of_o the_o god_n below_o aristophanes_n raniâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v go_v with_o speed_n to_o hade_n below_o so_o that_o your_o great_a master_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n if_o ever_o you_o see_v they_o or_o read_v they_o exact_o resolve_v against_o you_o that_o your_o hade_n pandocheus_fw-la whither_o all_o go_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o can_v no_o way_n be_v proportion_v to_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v habitation_n of_o light_n and_o bliss_n where_o your_o hade_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o pagan_n and_o christian_n be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n though_o mix_v with_o ease_n and_o comfort_n as_o they_o suppose_v and_o touch_v the_o latin_a inferi_n of_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v such_o account_n by_o pretence_n of_o cicero_n word_n but_o without_o all_o cause_n i_o reply_v with_o the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n who_o the_o christian_n call_v their_o cicero_n 2._o nihil_fw-la terra_fw-la inferius_fw-la &_o humilius_fw-la nisi_fw-la mors_fw-la &_o inferi_fw-la nothing_o be_v low_a and_o base_a than_o the_o earth_n but_o death_n and_o inferi_fw-la and_o because_o hen_n jac_n be_v become_v of_o late_a so_o devoute_a a_o patron_n of_o cicero_n that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v his_o paganish_a error_n to_o be_v reprove_v and_o be_v angry_a that_o any_o man_n take_v his_o beedleship_n from_o he_o let_v he_o read_v but_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o lactantius_n against_o cicero_n by_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o heathen_a idolater_n against_o the_o truth_n 27._o homer_n describe_v tartarus_n to_o be_v so_o much_o beneath_o hade_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n what_o if_o hades_n or_o hell_n be_v exceed_o deep_a be_v that_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o top_n thereof_o be_v no_o part_n of_o hades_n because_o the_o bottom_n be_v far_o beneath_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o heaven_n poet_n infinite_o one_o above_o another_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v heaven_n in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o be_v but_o one_o house_n though_o then_o the_o poet_n fain_o that_o hades_n have_v in_o it_o deep_a pit_n yet_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o hades_n special_o since_o both_o pagan_n and_o christian_n confess_v that_o man_n be_v punish_v in_o hades_n and_o not_o under_o hades_n justine_n the_o martyr_n allege_v out_o of_o philemon_n dâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v judgement_n in_o hades_n theodoretus_n say_v of_o plato_n cio_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n he_o affirm_v place_n of_o punishment_n in_o hades_n cydonius_n say_v general_o contemnenda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v vengeance_n in_o hades_n for_o offence_n here_o commit_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n but_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n justice_n approve_v this_o opinion_n the_o gospel_n call_v hades_n 16._o a_o place_n of_o torment_n yourself_o all_o this_o while_o have_v maintain_v hades_n to_o be_v a_o place_n as_o well_o of_o rest_n as_o of_o punishment_n that_o be_v of_o both_o at_o least_o and_o will_v you_o now_o with_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n or_o comparison_n strike_v out_o all_o that_o you_o and_o other_o have_v say_v and_o appoint_v punishment_n not_o in_o but_o under_o hades_n poet_n have_v their_o special_a fancy_n of_o tartarus_n and_o therein_o agree_v not_o one_o with_o another_o hesiode_n say_v theogoniâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dungeon_n of_o tartarus_n be_v so_o far_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n virgil_n say_v 6._o tartarus_n ipse_fw-la bis_fw-la patet_fw-la in_o praeceps_fw-la tantum_fw-la tartarus_n be_v twice_o as_o deep_o as_o heaven_n be_v high_a and_o though_o homer_n be_v blind_a yet_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o make_v tartarus_n no_o part_n but_o the_o low_a part_n of_o hades_n and_o therefore_o he_o place_v it_o deep_o under_o the_o high_a hade_n where_o dead_a body_n be_v which_o hesiode_n call_v the_o earth_n for_o hades_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o body_n bury_v as_o to_o the_o soul_n receive_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o your_o cite_n sophocles_n and_o aeschylus_n use_v hades_n for_o the_o grave_n where_o our_o body_n rest_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o homer_n and_o a_o heap_v up_o of_o matter_n no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n for_o think_v you_o that_o the_o grave_n have_v no_o limitation_n of_o place_n why_o then_o be_v you_o so_o copious_a in_o thing_n not_o doubt_v &_o whole_o
speechlesâ—…e_v in_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v prove_v with_o as_o little_a skill_n you_o say_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o orpheus_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v together_o and_o not_o separately_z as_o i_o read_v they_o but_o why_o can_v you_o tell_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o they_o if_o the_o construction_n must_v be_v aither_o aide_n as_o you_o set_v it_o the_o interpreter_n a_o man_n well_o learned_a do_v render_v it_o thus_o in_o latin_a o_o rex_fw-la caeli_fw-la &_o inferni_fw-la o_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o copulative_a with_o the_o poet_n and_o stand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o your_o lexicon_n will_v teach_v you_o beside_o orpheus_n purpose_n be_v to_o confess_v he_o who_o devil_n do_v tremble_v at_o and_o angel_n do_v fear_n as_o his_o word_n present_o follow_v do_v declare_v and_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v rather_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n sea_n &_o land_n then_o of_o part_n 15._o you_o express_o collect_v and_o confess_v page_n 371._o that_o within_o pluto_n kingdom_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o call_v hades_n as_o well_o the_o place_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o good_a as_o the_o prison_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o bad_a be_v in_o their_o conceit_n prepare_v &_o settle_v that_o the_o pagan_n so_o think_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v yet_o they_o never_o call_v hades_n heaven_n as_o you_o do_v but_o confess_v heaven_n to_o be_v on_o high_a over_o their_o head_n where_o the_o god_n immortal_a be_v as_o they_o suppose_v not_o under_o the_o earth_n where_o hade_n be_v and_o can_v you_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o say_v i_o contradict_v myself_o because_o i_o vouch_v they_o limit_v hade_n to_o a_o place_n even_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o we_o here_o enjoy_v again_o you_o confess_v 18._o hades_n with_o they_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o place_n of_o soul_n be_v they_o in_o rest_n oâ—…_n pain_n be_v you_o ever_o apprentice_n to_o learn_v to_o lie_v or_o have_v you_o this_o facility_n by_o nature_n you_o can_v not_o touch_v a_o place_n which_o you_o do_v not_o falsify_v i_o say_v with_o they_o speak_v of_o infidel_n 9_o hades_n be_v the_o ruler_n or_o place_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v beneath_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v they_o in_o rest_n or_o in_o pain_n how_o be_v this_o repugnant_a either_o to_o myself_o or_o to_o the_o truth_n 20._o you_o make_v a_o strange_a answer_n that_o christian_a religion_n will_v assure_v this_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v hell_n what_o that_o place_n where_o some_o good_a man_n soul_n decease_v be_v in_o rest_n be_v this_o hell_n be_v it_o hell_n in_o christian_a religion_n who_o then_o will_v henceforth_o care_v for_o hell_n if_o some_o soul_n have_v rest_n and_o pleasure_n in_o hell_n know_v you_o not_o who_o ride_v you_o when_o you_o break_v your_o spur_n on_o a_o bench_n and_o think_v you_o be_v on_o horseback_n that_o hade_n be_v beneath_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o pagan_n confess_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v hell_n since_o christian_a religion_n acknowledge_v no_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n for_o soul_n decease_v beside_o hell_n i_o avouch_v what_o then_o what_o fault_n find_v your_o mastership_n therewith_o be_v any_o there_o in_o rest_n you_o ask_v the_o pagan_n so_o dream_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v with_o they_o it_o be_v so_o that_o be_v they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o christian_a religion_n i_o reply_v assure_v we_o there_o be_v no_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n for_o soul_n but_o only_a hell_n where_o be_v now_o your_o quick_a &_o thick_a punctilio_n &_o easy_a hell_n that_o you_o so_o plea_n withal_o the_o pagan_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n if_o you_o list_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o you_o may_v hope_v for_o rest_n in_o hell_n but_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o i_o appeal_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n can_v your_o heavy_a head_n discern_v when_o i_o report_v and_o refute_v pagan_n opinion_n and_o when_o i_o propose_v point_n of_o christian_a religion_n 24._o but_o you_o say_v also_o that_o those_o heathen_a greek_n do_v think_v this_o place_n of_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a they_o think_v so_o indeed_o and_o it_o be_v their_o error_n then_o have_v you_o all_o this_o while_n outface_v the_o truth_n when_o you_o derive_v from_o they_o a_o world_n of_o soul_n without_o limitation_n of_o place_n and_o your_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n must_v needs_o infer_v that_o christ_n soul_n after_o death_n descend_v under_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v hade_n by_o the_o main_a consent_n of_o the_o heathen_a greek_n as_o you_o now_o confess_v and_o if_o you_o place_v heaven_n or_o paradise_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a now_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n to_o uphold_v your_o greek_a conceit_n you_o shall_v deserve_v a_o garland_n in_o your_o new_a make_v hade_n but_o i_o dare_v promise_v you_o no_o rest_n in_o your_o heaven_n under_o earth_n except_o you_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o place_n where_o god_n set_v it_o that_o be_v above_o we_o and_o not_o beneath_o us._n that_o hades_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o person_n and_o second_o of_o the_o place_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o material_a nor_o to_o any_o purpose_n 34._o yet_o it_o be_v questionless_a utter_o untrue_a be_v it_o utter_o untrue_a that_o the_o pagan_a poet_n for_o of_o they_o i_o speak_v take_v hades_n chief_o for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o earth_n also_o hades_n i_o omit_v what_o diodorus_n siculus_n report_v as_o well_o of_o antiquity_n as_o of_o the_o poet_n that_o they_o take_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n the_o three_o son_n of_o saturnus_n to_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o grave_n and_o funeral_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a ibidem_fw-la antiquity_n attribute_v to_o he_o the_o beginning_n and_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o surmise_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o take_v their_o learning_n and_o antiquity_n from_o the_o egyptian_n as_o appear_v by_o orpheus_n &_o homer_n journey_n thither_o to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o chaldean_n call_v with_o they_o magi_n who_o be_v far_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o egyptian_n as_o aristotle_n and_o other_o witness_n teach_v two_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o thing_n proâ—…mio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o bad_a spirit_n &_o the_o good_a be_v call_v zeus_n or_o oromasdes_n the_o other_o be_v name_v hades_n or_o aremanios_n and_o to_o this_o give_v testimony_n theopompus_n eudoxus_n hernippus_fw-la ancient_a writer_n among_o the_o grecian_n beside_o aristotle_n who_o concur_v with_o they_o and_o plutarch_n who_o say_v osiride_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o and_o the_o wise_a yea_o zoroastres_n himself_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n who_o live_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n as_o plutarch_n write_v and_o be_v take_v for_o cham_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n by_o our_o historiographer_n 10._o pliny_n make_v he_o elder_a than_o moses_n by_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n show_v i_o now_o as_o ancient_a testimony_n that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v hades_n as_o i_o show_v you_o that_o the_o person_n be_v so_o name_v and_o i_o will_v yield_v if_o you_o can_v not_o prate_v not_o so_o presumptuous_o that_o questionless_a this_o be_v utter_o untrue_a to_o my_o assertion_n there_o be_v no_o one_o place_n in_o truth_n common_a to_o all_o soul_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o some_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o be_v in_o hell_n you_o answer_v 17._o yet_o nevertheless_o as_o they_o be_v some_o where_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o create_a world_n so_o be_v they_o in_o a_o common_a place_n defender_n this_o as_o do_v so_o haunt_v you_o that_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o it_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o create_a world_n so_o they_o be_v in_o one_o common_a place_n then_o hell_n and_o heaven_n with_o you_o make_v but_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o all_o the_o elect_a angel_n in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a and_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n since_o we_o be_v in_o the_o create_a world_n be_v both_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o christ_n
&_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o damn_a such_o new_a cosmographie_n well_o become_v your_o new_a divinity_n without_o such_o misshape_a ass_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o open_v your_o mouth_n but_o if_o this_o be_v your_o best_a defence_n for_o your_o new_a find_v hades_n your_o reader_n i_o trust_v will_v be_v better_o advise_v before_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o mind_n with_o you_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v place_n according_a to_o their_o name_n give_v they_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o not_o to_o make_v all_o one_o common_a place_n or_o world_n of_o soul_n which_o you_o have_v new_o create_v 22._o we_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o on_o this_o that_o by_o hade_n must_v be_v understand_v any_o one_o place_n common_a to_o all_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o death_n among_o the_o dead_a all_o this_o while_o you_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o hade_n be_v a_o invisible_a place_n and_o so_o do_v ambrosse_n expound_v it_o aïdes_o be_v a_o place_n not_o see_v which_o we_o call_v hell_n now_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o bring_v heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a asunder_o to_o be_v one_o common_a place_n you_o will_v fain_o reduce_v they_o to_o one_o common_a state_n or_o condition_n of_o death_n when_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o make_v they_o opposite_a ascribe_v light_n and_o life_n to_o the_o one_o and_o darkness_n and_o death_n to_o the_o other_o but_o you_o have_v find_v one_o common_a condition_n of_o death_n in_o both_o which_o be_v to_o want_v their_o body_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o elias_n who_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o paradise_n alive_a and_o never_o die_v be_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n who_o rise_v from_o their_o grave_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o death_n what_o say_v you_o to_o core_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o their_o company_n who_o descend_v alive_a to_o hade_n be_v they_o free_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n in_o hade_n because_o they_o have_v their_o body_n mere_a privation_n be_v no_o condition_n or_o state_n and_o therefore_o to_o want_v their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n make_v no_o common_a estate_n to_o both_o no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v all_o soul_n and_o contain_v in_o some_o certain_a limitation_n of_o place_n which_o nothing_o touch_v their_o condition_n or_o state_n otherwise_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n shall_v always_o have_v one_o common_a state_n and_o condition_n because_o they_o shall_v eternal_o be_v fasten_v to_o their_o place_n and_o shall_v have_v their_o soul_n unite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o shall_v remember_v thing_n past_a and_o such_o like_a which_o yet_o do_v not_o perform_v one_o common_a estate_n or_o condition_n to_o both_o since_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o contrary_n to_o make_v they_o differ_v even_o as_o now_o they_o have_v though_o degree_n of_o joy_n and_o pain_n shall_v then_o increase_v the_o pagan_n 5._o esteem_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v hell_n proper_o but_o a_o part_n also_o to_o be_v the_o region_n of_o the_o happy_a this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o truth_n do_v the_o pagan_n know_v or_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o heaven_n but_o hade_n do_v ever_o man_n so_o write_v or_o speak_v that_o have_v read_v but_o one_o leaf_n of_o prose_n or_o poetry_n never_o read_v you_o what_o cicero_n cit_v out_o of_o ennius_n 1._o romulus_n in_o caelum_fw-la cum_fw-la dijs_fw-la agit_fw-fr aewm_fw-la romulus_n enjoy_v eternity_n with_o the_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o ibidem_fw-la quid_fw-la totum_fw-la propè_fw-la coelum_fw-la nun_n humano_fw-la genere_fw-la completum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v it_o not_o almost_o replenish_v with_o mankind_n homer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a poet_n be_v not_o ignorant_a hereof_o nor_o silent_a herein_o of_o hercules_n homer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v solace_v himself_o with_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o what_o be_v ouranos_fw-es with_o they_o if_o hade_n be_v their_o heaven_n arristotle_n say_v mundo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o seat_n or_o habitation_n of_o god_n be_v call_v heaven_n to_o this_o heaven_n the_o poet_n admit_v the_o son_n of_o their_o god_n obscure_o light_v on_o that_o rule_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o philosopher_n plain_o affirm_v of_o justice_n and_o piety_n sâ—…pionis_n ea_fw-la vita_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la such_o a_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o for_o all_o the_o helper_n encreaser_n and_o preserver_n of_o their_o country_n ibidem_fw-la certum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la ac_fw-la dâ—…finitum_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la beati_fw-la aevo_fw-la sempiterno_fw-la fruantur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o set_v and_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a blessedness_n the_o greek_a poet_n than_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o heaven_n above_o when_o they_o send_v most_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n to_o hades_n beneath_o but_o they_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o that_o divine_a sentence_n which_o adjudge_v mankind_n for_o sin_n to_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o as_o there_o manner_n be_v to_o multiply_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o fable_n they_o place_v all_o mortal_a man_n in_o hades_n below_o and_o yet_o allow_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n some_o ease_n and_o comfort_n though_o they_o never_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n except_o they_o think_v they_o the_o son_n of_o some_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o true_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o glorious_a seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n why_o yoke_v you_o god_n truth_n with_o poetical_a fable_n and_o humane_a fancy_n as_o if_o the_o one_o be_v not_o only_o a_o meet_a pattern_n for_o the_o other_o but_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o other_o how_o come_v hade_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o create_a world_n and_o so_o not_o only_a man_n live_v be_v in_o hade_n but_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v still_o in_o hade_n since_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o create_a world_n so_o large_a be_v your_o predicament_n of_o hade_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v scant_o wide_a enough_o for_o it_o after_o this_o you_o read_v we_o a_o lecture_n of_o more_o than_o two_o leaf_n how_o 23._o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o as_o you_o make_v rule_n for_o their_o speech_n at_o your_o pleasure_n so_o you_o take_v pain_n to_o bring_v no_o author_n for_o all_o that_o you_o say_v beside_o yourself_o i_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o of_o your_o trifle_n and_o wander_a discourse_n that_o i_o be_o stark_o weary_a with_o read_v they_o and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o better_a weight_n than_o your_o word_n you_o may_v keep_v your_o wind_n and_o save_v your_o labour_n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v and_o do_v correct_v as_o well_o the_o word_n as_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o reduce_v both_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o such_o word_n as_o infidel_n abuse_v and_o defile_v with_o their_o wicked_a imagination_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n restrain_v and_o apply_v to_o express_v the_o truth_n thereby_o teach_v the_o heathen_a to_o keep_v their_o word_n and_o leave_v their_o error_n and_o not_o frame_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o profane_a sense_n or_o use_v of_o their_o speech_n what_o conclude_v you_o hence_o for_o hade_n that_o the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o erroneous_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n and_o make_v it_o worse_o than_o the_o pagan_n do_v for_o the_o heathen_a use_v that_o word_n for_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n where_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n be_v keep_v and_o you_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n use_v it_o for_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o well_o as_o for_o hell_n where_o the_o damn_a be_v leave_v therefore_o your_o idle_a vagary_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n hade_v for_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n where_o soul_n be_v detain_v as_o the_o heathen_a do_v but_o in_o this_o they_o redress_v the_o pagan_n conceit_n that_o they_o as_o natural_a man_n dream_v of_o bodily_a pleasure_n in_o hade_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n with_o perpetual_a fire_n put_v this_o correction_n to_o the_o poet_n opinion_n of_o hade_n as_o touch_v
the_o condition_n of_o soul_n thither_o adjudge_v and_o i_o see_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o use_n of_o hade_n for_o hell_n since_o the_o pagan_n by_o that_o word_n intend_v the_o place_n under_o earth_n where_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n be_v punish_v 4._o a_o philosopher_n will_v rare_o and_o sometime_o perhaps_o note_v the_o air_n by_o tartarus_n yet_o usual_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n always_o they_o mean_v hell_n by_o it_o yet_o peter_n not_o canonise_a their_o dream_n of_o hell_n notwithstanding_o signify_v hell_n indeed_o by_o that_o word_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n thereof_o though_o the_o poet_n use_v not_o tartarus_n as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v hades_n for_o the_o receit_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a which_o you_o say_v that_o in_o a_o manner_n always_o they_o mean_v the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n among_o the_o poet_n for_o the_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v bestow_v after_o death_n as_o hades_n be_v pindarus_n express_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n life_n say_v apollonium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o must_v go_v to_o the_o deep_a of_o dark_a tartarus_n by_o inevitable_a necessity_n moschus_n wish_v he_o may_v go_v thither_o to_o hear_v bion_n sing_v there_o bionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o if_o i_o may_v go_v down_o to_o tartarus_n as_o do_v orpheus_n ulysses_n or_o hercules_n hesiode_n show_v how_o the_o destiny_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n be_v wound_v or_o slay_v seize_v on_o he_o and_o send_v his_o soul_n herculis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cold_a tartarus_n anacreon_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o though_o he_o be_v old_a he_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v sai_z carmina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o sigh_v often_o fear_v tartarus_n for_o the_o chamber_n of_o hades_n be_v grievous_a so_o theognis_n and_o other_o use_n tartarus_n for_o hades_n without_o any_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o where_o you_o say_v peter_n signify_v hell_n indeed_o by_o that_o word_n you_o may_v meet_v with_o many_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o saint_z peter_n there_o call_v the_o air_n about_o us._n &_o above_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n which_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n do_v before_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n this_o world_n may_v just_o be_v call_v darkness_n zanchius_n say_v 4._o by_o this_o name_n peter_n understand_v not_o the_o place_n only_o which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n sed_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la aerem_fw-la but_o chief_v this_o air_n &_o the_o whole_a space_n beneath_o this_o moon_n for_o in_o this_o region_n be_v the_o devil_n keep_v captive_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v call_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o air_n saint_n austin_n say_v as_o much_o 26_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o the_o sinful_a angel_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o aerial_a mist_n about_o the_o earth_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n faith_n keep_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o judgement_n petri._n aretius_n hiperius_n beza_n and_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n so_o that_o this_o signification_n of_o tartarus_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o heathen_a as_o you_o presume_v but_o be_v a_o comparison_n with_o their_o former_a judae_fw-la state_n when_o they_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n and_o adorn_v with_o brightness_n within_o and_o without_o who_o now_o be_v throw_v from_o their_o height_n and_o plunge_v into_o outward_a and_o inward_a darkness_n 28._o the_o very_a natural_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o grammar_n do_v proper_o signify_v unseen_a or_o not_o see_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n topos_fw-fr aide_fw-fr a_o unseen_a place_n as_o plato_n call_v it_o where_o note_v it_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o they_o that_o have_v once_o a_o visible_a and_o ordinary_a be_v and_o conversation_n here_o in_o this_o world_n you_o hang_v this_o gear_n together_o with_o hook_n hades_n you_o say_v be_v proper_o not_o see_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v tópos_fw-mi áide_n a_o unseen_a place_n as_o plato_n call_v it_o you_o have_v get_v you_o three_o start_a hole_n under_o the_o covert_n of_o hades_n the_o place_n unseen_a the_o person_n not_o see_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n the_o state_n invisible_a but_o you_o hide_v yourself_o so_o unhandsome_o in_o they_o that_o when_o you_o think_v yourself_o most_o invisible_a all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v your_o open_a folly_n be_v the_o place_n of_o hades_n ever_o see_v in_o this_o world_n i_o trust_v not_o then_o hades_n be_v topos_fw-fr aide_fw-fr a_o place_n which_o never_o man_n live_v see_v for_o a_o man_n must_v be_v dead_a before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o that_o place_n you_o grant_v the_o grammatical_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n hades_n be_v to_o signify_v a_o place_n unseen_a as_o plato_n call_v it_o how_o come_v you_o then_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o person_n or_o state_n not_o see_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n by_o which_o you_o will_v exclude_v angel_n from_o be_v in_o hade_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o poet_n make_v hades_n a_o person_n and_o supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hadou_fw-mi very_o often_o with_o domous_a or_o such_o like_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o house_n of_o hades_n and_o call_v he_o aicestide_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n the_o god_n with_o the_o black_a lock_n of_o hair_n be_v this_o ruler_n of_o the_o place_n below_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n ever_o alive_a with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o never_o have_v no_o visible_a state_n in_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o be_v proper_o and_o original_o call_v hades_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o than_o hades_n be_v that_o which_o be_v never_o see_v in_o this_o world_n and_o do_v agree_v as_o well_o to_o angel_n for_o all_o your_o note_n as_o to_o devil_n if_o it_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v unseen_a of_o us._n but_o who_o warrant_v this_o interpretation_n beside_o yourself_o let_v aïde_n stand_v for_o unseen_a how_o prove_v you_o as_o you_o conceive_v that_o it_o infer_v a_o state_n once_o see_v in_o this_o world_n and_o now_o by_o death_n unseen_a i_o say_v unseen_a apply_v to_o hade_n be_v never_o see_v of_o any_o man_n live_v and_o not_o as_o you_o wrest_v it_o now_o no_o long_o see_v and_o so_o your_o etymology_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o and_o what_o if_o hade_v derive_v from_o aïde_n signify_v that_o place_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v for_o lack_v of_o light_n do_v you_o not_o fine_o strip_v your_o reader_n with_o a_o unseen_a sleite_n as_o you_o think_v but_o indeed_o with_o a_o sensible_a delude_n of_o the_o truth_n peruse_v your_o master_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o theâ—…_n do_v not_o take_v hade_n for_o the_o place_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n sophocles_n call_v it_o ocdiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d black_a hades_n euripides_n calleih_o it_o aic-stide_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n without_o sun_n light_n theognis_n call_v it_o gnomae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o black_a gate_n homer_n say_v 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n have_v for_o his_o share_n the_o dark_a mist_n to_o dwell_v in_o plutarch_n say_v of_o hades_n dâ—…lthos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v dark_a and_o master_n of_o the_o black_a night_n the_o great_a and_o learned_a etymologist_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n who_o your_o lexicon_n refuse_v not_o in_o most_o word_n to_o follow_v give_v this_o exposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d áide_n be_v that_o place_n wherein_o we_o see_v nothing_o for_o hades_n be_v a_o house_n of_o darkness_n the_o place_n then_o wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v for_o darkness_n be_v proper_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o by_o the_o right_a etymologic_n of_o the_o word_n call_v hades_n and_o all_o your_o exposition_n and_o application_n be_v force_v and_o frame_v to_o your_o own_o fancy_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v your_o own_o humour_n the_o apostle_n 30._o take_v the_o word_n gehenna_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o use_v it_o proper_o for_o hell_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o alter_v hade_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o have_v another_o proper_a word_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n use_v the_o word_n gehenna_n for_o hell_n fire_n which_o they_o best_o understand_v and_o saint_n james_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v say_v the_o tongue_n be_v inflame_v of_o gehenna_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o instruct_v
after_o like_o sheep_n in_o sheol_n shall_v they_o be_v put_v be_v the_o occasion_n but_o no_o justification_n of_o your_o error_n since_o the_o verb_n they_o shall_v be_v lay_v or_o put_v have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o except_o you_o repeat_v sheol_n with_o the_o preposition_n after_o it_o and_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o sheol_n like_o sheep_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o will_v be_v more_o then_o like_o a_o sheep_n you_o must_v leave_v this_o kind_n of_o collect_v your_o quote_v of_o the_o prophet_n abacuk_n and_o of_o the_o proverbe_n to_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o hades_n because_o neither_o hades_n nor_o death_n can_v be_v satisfy_v be_v much_o like_o your_o sheep_n in_o sheol_n do_v proud_a man_n covet_v chalk_v and_o chibol_n because_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n thing_n it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v than_o death_n and_o sheol_n i_o win_v not_o but_o rather_o as_o death_n and_o sheol_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v thing_n by_o they_o desire_v and_o receive_v no_o more_o can_v the_o proud_a oppressor_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o many_o country_n but_o seek_v 5._o to_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o heap_v unto_o he_o all_o people_n even_o as_o death_n and_o sheol_n do_v the_o place_n of_o the_o proverbe_n which_o you_o bring_v join_v with_o sheol_n 16._o a_o barren_a womb_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o water_n and_o thence_o you_o can_v no_o more_o conclude_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n be_v in_o sheol_n then_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o woman_n womb_n which_o be_v barren_a and_o but_o that_o i_o see_v man_n loose_v their_o wit_n aswell_o as_o their_o sense_n in_o hades_n i_o shall_v much_o marvel_n what_o be_v become_v of_o you_o all_o this_o while_n that_o speak_v not_o only_o so_o impertinent_o and_o untoward_o but_o so_o absurd_o and_o ridiculous_o that_o man_n will_v stop_v their_o ear_n for_o very_a shame_n if_o you_o will_v not_o stop_v your_o mouth_n 25._o yet_o we_o must_v comenee_o you_o allege_v two_o frivolous_a proof_n of_o sheol_n signify_v hell_n viz._n when_o it_o have_v opposition_n to_o beaven_n and_o situation_n as_o the_o low_a for_o the_o situation_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a which_o god_n word_n have_v not_o reveal_v at_o all_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o determine_v as_o you_o very_o rash_o do_v if_o hell_n be_v any_o where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o that_o have_v range_v so_o far_o both_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n have_v need_n at_o length_n come_v somewhat_o near_o the_o proof_n produce_v by_o i_o that_o sheol_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n or_o describe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n import_v hell_n be_v not_o so_o frivolous_a as_o your_o folly_n make_v they_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o better_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o be_v your_o toy_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n in_o hades_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o hell_n below_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o you_o labour_v to_o cross_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v though_o i_o before_o have_v show_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n yet_o can_v i_o be_v content_a to_o reason_v it_o far_o with_o you_o because_o you_o and_o your_o friend_n be_v devise_v new_a hell_n and_o heaven_n even_o as_o you_o be_v hammer_v of_o a_o new_a hades_n that_o hell_n be_v 28._o a_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a be_v a_o place_n it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n above_o we_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o we_o except_o you_o will_v coin_v we_o a_o new_a creed_n and_o say_v god_n be_v creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o of_o hell_n also_o which_o be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n but_o you_o may_v not_o control_v the_o creed_n except_o you_o will_v also_o correct_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o division_n of_o the_o create_a world_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v witness_v in_o infinite_a â—…2_n place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v most_o sufficient_a hell_n then_o since_o it_o be_v 22._o somewhere_o must_v be_v within_o the_o earth_n under_o we_o except_o you_o will_v make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o heaven_n over_o we_o and_o then_o must_v man_n ascend_v to_o hell_n as_o they_o do_v to_o heaven_n and_o no_o long_o 124._o descend_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o hell_n be_v beneath_o we_o if_o they_o make_v mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o hell_n which_o perhaps_o you_o will_v call_v in_o question_n as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v the_o rest_n those_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o stoup_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n who_o be_v they_o but_o reprobate_a and_o condemn_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o under_o the_o earth_n since_o dead_a body_n can_v neither_o yield_v subjection_n nor_o make_v confession_n unto_o christ_n you_o self_fw-fr grant_v 12_o abyssus_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v a_o vast_a and_o deep_a gulf_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o abyssus_n be_v a_o place_n whither_o the_o devil_n fear_v 8._o to_o be_v send_v &_o where_o they_o be_v 20._o chain_v and_o bind_v when_o please_v god_n now_o evident_o by_o the_o scripture_n from_o this_o abyssus_n to_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o 8._o ascent_n no_o descent_n and_o therefore_o the_o dungeon_n for_o devil_n which_o be_v hell_n be_v under_o we_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n not_o above_o us._n the_o very_a name_n of_o gehenna_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o hell_n &_o confess_v by_o you_o to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a name_n of_o hell_n do_v it_o not_o convince_v hell_n to_o be_v gehennam_fw-la ignis_fw-la a_o vale_n of_o fire_n and_o where_o be_v there_o vale_n but_o in_o earth_n hell_n be_v call_v ge-hinnon_a say_v peter_n martyr_n 12._o because_o a_o vale_n be_v a_o low_a and_o deep_a place_n do_v resemble_v hell_n quod_fw-la infra_fw-la terram_fw-la esse_fw-la creditur_fw-la which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n the_o pit_n &_o lake_n also_o which_o be_v word_n use_v bythe_n holy_a ghost_n to_o express_v hell_n as_o 55._o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n and_o 20._o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o since_o there_o be_v no_o pit_n nor_o lake_n but_o in_o the_o earth_n by_o moses_n god_n say_v 32._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o wrath_n and_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a sheol_n and_o inflame_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n a_o man_n will_v think_v these_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v the_o low_a sheol_n to_o be_v under_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o that_o there_o burn_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n with_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v after_o this_o life_n of_o the_o 562._o low_a earth_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v equivalent_a with_o hell_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a hebraician_n and_o divine_n of_o our_o time_n and_o if_o the_o low_a earth_n be_v hell_n then_o be_v hell_n without_o question_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n bullingere_fw-la say_v aeterna_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n where_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v the_o scripture_n simple_o pronounce_v say_v the_o wicked_a descend_v to_o hell_n unde_fw-la constat_fw-la inferos_fw-la esse_fw-la infra_fw-la nos_fw-la lucam_n in_o terris_fw-la constitutos_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o hell_n be_v beneath_o we_o that_o abide_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o must_v thorough_o maintain_v against_o scoff_a epicure_n say_v gualtere_a that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a into_o which_o their_o soul_n straight_o after_o death_n and_o their_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v receive_v of_o which_o place_n moses_n speak_v when_o he_o write_v that_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o gape_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o descend_v alive_a with_o all_o they_o to_o hell_n but_o have_v treat_v thereof_o in_o sundry_a place_n before_o i_o will_v end_v with_o a_o verse_n of_o sibyllaes_n pprophecy_n allege_v and_o allow_v for_o a_o christian_a truth_n by_o 20._o lactantius_n 23._o austin_n and_o 28._o prosper_v where_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o consequent_n of_o that_o day_n she_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n gape_v or_o cleave_v in_o sunder_o shall_v then_o show_v or_o lay_v open_a
the_o very_a tartarean_a chaos_n or_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n 31._o you_o know_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o air_n and_o that_o on_o high_a as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o devil_n notwithstanding_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o affirm_v that_o hell_n certain_o be_v not_o beneath_o yet_o your_o pretend_a scripture_n be_v mere_o force_v to_o prove_v it_o your_o be_v light_v just_a on_o master_n broughtons_n argument_n who_o folly_n have_v fill_v many_o sheet_n afore_o and_o now_o all_o his_o religion_n learning_n and_o reason_n be_v empty_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o one_o poor_a print_a sheet_n of_o the_o lesser_a size_n of_o paper_n only_o in_o this_o he_o show_v some_o wit_n that_o he_o foresee_v of_o such_o brainesicke_a stuff_n the_o least_o will_v be_v the_o best_a but_o do_v you_o understand_v for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a a_o answer_n who_o can_v frame_v himself_o to_o nothing_o but_o to_o rage_n and_o riddle_n that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o elect_a angel_n god_n shall_v give_v his_o 91._o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n or_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n do_v this_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n i_o trow_v not_o their_o office_n be_v here_o to_o attend_v and_o defend_v the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n whither_o they_o repair_v with_o unspeakable_a celerity_n when_o their_o special_a service_n be_v finish_v so_o the_o devil_n have_v hell_n appoint_v for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o thither_o they_o carry_v and_o there_o they_o torment_v the_o wicked_a as_o also_o they_o be_v command_v to_o the_o deep_a and_o chain_v there_o at_o god_n beck_n notwithstanding_o some_o of_o they_o be_v by_o god_n wisdom_n and_o patience_n permit_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o air_n and_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o tempt_v the_o wicked_a to_o try_v the_o godly_a to_o show_v their_o power_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o bewray_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o air_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o see_v and_o assault_v we_o but_o hell_n be_v their_o home_n to_o be_v remand_v thither_o upon_o any_o the_o least_o occasion_n when_o please_v god_n the_o grief_n terror_n and_o torment_v of_o their_o inward_a confusion_n obscuration_n malediction_n and_o condemnation_n they_o always_o bear_v about_o they_o and_o within_o they_o be_v no_o way_n free_v or_o ease_v of_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v but_o they_o be_v often_o spare_v from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v the_o deep_a that_o they_o fear_v and_o shun_v and_o yet_o know_v they_o must_v all_o thither_o at_o last_o to_o be_v terrible_o and_o eternal_o plague_v and_o punish_v there_o for_o all_o their_o hateful_a impiety_n and_o villainy_n they_o therefore_o during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o warfare_n &_o conflict_n with_o they_o govern_v the_o &_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o 2._o rule_n in_o the_o air_n yet_o not_o all_o nor_o only_o there_o they_o have_v their_o chief_n their_o power_n and_o principality_n and_o their_o kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o itself_o yet_o the_o strength_n and_o terror_n of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v in_o hell_n which_o they_o neither_o do_v will_n nor_o can_v forsake_v how_o fearful_a soever_o the_o place_n be_v to_o themselves_o as_o well_o for_o the_o present_a pain_n there_o as_o for_o remembrance_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n their_o perpetual_a prison_n when_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v exceed_o increase_v and_o they_o not_o suffer_v to_o start_v from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o bring_v you_o say_v be_v mere_o force_v to_o prove_v hell_n to_o be_v beneath_o and_o why_o because_o sheol_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o your_o conceit_n do_v no_o where_o signify_v hell_n that_o 5._o sheól_v be_v a_o vast_a and_o deep_a gulf_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o bottom_n whereof_o we_o know_v not_o yourself_o admit_v then_o if_o the_o wicked_a dead_a or_o alive_o descend_v to_o this_o vast_a deep_a and_o unknowen_a gulf_n in_o the_o earth_n whither_o go_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o grave_n or_o to_o hell_n to_o go_v alive_a to_o the_o grave_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o yet_o the_o grave_n be_v no_o deep_a nor_o unknowen_a gulf_n but_o to_o descend_v alive_a or_o dead_a to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v more_o stranger_n if_o hell_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o that_o gulf_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v by_o descend_v alive_a to_o sheol_n then_o to_o fall_v alive_a into_o a_o cleave_a of_o the_o earth_n &_o there_o to_o die_v the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v on_o core_n and_o his_o company_n for_o their_o rebellion_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v utter_o clude_v since_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a well_o or_o coalpit_n and_o there_o to_o die_v be_v as_o great_a a_o punishment_n as_o they_o suffer_v and_o be_v a_o descend_v alive_a to_o sheol_n as_o they_o be_v and_o where_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n 32._o inflame_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o burn_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o sheol_n be_v that_o also_o in_o your_o gulf_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o hell_n which_o moses_n say_v be_v the_o low_a sheol_n and_o how_o can_v dead_a man_n who_o carcase_n either_o lie_n on_o the_o earth_n 19_o unbury_v as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n do_v or_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o grave_n descend_v to_o â—…_n sheol_n beneath_o or_o to_o 24._o the_o low_a earth_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o import_n hell_n but_o a_o vast_a and_o deep_a gulf_n in_o the_o earth_n whither_o dead_a body_n never_o come_v this_o for_o the_o situation_n of_o sheol_n what_o say_v you_o now_o to_o the_o opposition_n of_o sheol_n to_o heaven_n â—…7_n every_o opposition_n between_o shammaijm_n the_o heaven_n or_o sky_n and_o sheol_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o opposition_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shammaijm_n thus_o place_v signify_v the_o sky_n not_o the_o very_a place_n of_o god_n heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o in_o english_a we_o call_v heaven_n when_o sheol_n be_v oppose_v be_v oppose_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o shammaijm_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o opposition_n scripture_n be_v either_o the_o height_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o other_o or_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n in_o the_o one_o and_o destruction_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o other_o in_o those_o three_o place_n job_n 11._o vers_fw-la 8._o psal._n 139._o vers_fw-la 8._o amos_n 9_o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o perfection_n presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v express_v to_o be_v high_a than_o shammaijm_n and_o deep_a than_o sheol_n now_o do_v your_o religion_n serve_v you_o to_o restrain_v any_o of_o these_o three_o to_o the_o sky_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o not_o to_o make_v they_o superior_a to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o deep_a than_o the_o low_a sheol_n shammaijm_n you_o say_v be_v the_o sky_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a shammaijm_n be_v the_o air_n also_o where_o bird_n fly_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sky_n do_v you_o therefore_o think_v it_o a_o meet_a comparison_n for_o the_o presence_n or_o power_n of_o god_n to_o say_v that_o if_o you_o climb_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a steeple_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o air_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n can_v reach_v you_o there_o as_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o perfection_n presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o reach_v to_o the_o sky_n and_o you_o be_v scant_a resolve_v whether_o you_o shall_v grant_v it_o to_o stretch_v any_o far_o but_o though_o you_o cavil_v with_o hades_n quarrel_n not_o with_o god_n his_o perfection_n presence_n and_o power_n be_v infinite_a above_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o beneath_o the_o deep_a sheol_n yea_o these_o comparison_n do_v not_o match_v he_o but_o lead_v we_o to_o those_o place_n where_o the_o most_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o which_o no_o man_n live_a can_v ascend_v or_o descend_v much_o less_o can_v we_o search_v or_o attain_v to_o the_o height_n or_o depth_n of_o he_o or_o his_o perfection_n presence_n or_o power_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_o comprise_v in_o those_o place_n that_o none_o but_o a_o irreligious_a and_o impious_a conceiter_n will_v doubt_v thereof_o 11._o can_v thou_o by_o search_a sink_n out_o god_n or_o trace_v the_o alâ—…ghtic_a to_o his_o perfection_n say_v the_o book_n of_o job._n the_o heaven_n be_v high_a where_o his_o glory_n dwell_v what_o can_v thou_o do_v it_o be_v deep_a than_o sheol_n how_o can_v
serve_v for_o that_o a_o vast_a and_o deep_a gulf_n in_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o abolish_n of_o 9_o any_o visible_a creature_n hence_o or_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o sheol_n and_o your_o vast_a and_o deep_a gulf_n a_o resemblance_n thereof_o this_o have_v neither_o top_n nor_o toe_n if_o sheol_n be_v proper_o nothing_o but_o a_o privation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o vast_a and_o deep_a gulf_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o what_o proportion_n or_o similitude_n have_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o these_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o but_o your_o fiction_n imagine_v of_o your_o own_o brain_n to_o delude_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o low_a sheol_n indeed_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n for_o the_o damn_a how_o capernaum_n be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n whether_o in_o she_o own_o proud_a conceit_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n of_o who_o esaie_n speak_v or_o whether_o christ_n mean_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o often_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o not_o receive_v nor_o regard_v by_o they_o which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n i_o stand_v indifferent_a so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v sheol_n opposite_a to_o heaven_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o the_o cloud_n nor_o to_o the_o sky_n as_o you_o will_v shift_v the_o matter_n but_o to_o the_o place_n above_o where_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v and_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v in_o the_o low_a sheol_n darkness_n and_o death_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o in_o the_o high_a sheol_n both_o be_v for_o the_o time_n 15._o the_o way_n of_o life_n say_v solomon_n be_v on_o high_a neither_o in_o the_o cloud_n nor_o star_n but_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a even_o in_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o decline_v sheol_n below_o where_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n since_o bodily_a life_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o warn_v we_o that_o eternal_a death_n be_v in_o sheol_n below_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o stuff_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o stick_n at_o for_o what_o if_o god_n by_o jeremie_n threaten_v babylon_n that_o though_o 58._o her_o wall_n be_v thick_a and_o her_o gate_n high_a the_o one_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o the_o other_o burn_v and_o though_o she_o shall_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o raise_v her_o wall_n never_o so_o high_a yet_o her_o destroyer_n shall_v come_v from_o god_n do_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o wall_n and_o gate_n which_o shall_v be_v raze_v prove_v that_o her_o wall_n and_o gate_n shall_v descend_v to_o sheol_n where_o have_v the_o prophet_n any_o such_o word_n of_o the_o wall_n gate_n or_o building_n of_o babylon_n and_o for_o you_o to_o expound_v sheol_n by_o what_o you_o list_v be_v a_o large_a commission_n than_o i_o know_v any_o you_o have_v i_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o wall_n and_o gate_n can_v reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n much_o less_o to_o the_o star_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n apply_v to_o they_o stand_v for_o that_o which_o rise_v on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n lift_v itself_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o star_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o plain_a report_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o which_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v 13._o next_o let_v we_o view_v the_o corinthian_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o hade_n o_o destruction_n or_o o_o power_n of_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n here_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a person_n of_o man_n take_v away_o by_o death_n out_o of_o this_o world_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o your_o world_n of_o soul_n which_o you_o so_o often_o urge_v as_o proper_o signify_v by_o hade_n what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o vast_a and_o deep_a gulf_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o sheol_n and_o hade_n do_v import_v as_o yond_o tell_v we_o but_o even_o now_o nay_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o destruction_n of_o stone_n and_o their_o descend_v to_o hades_n which_o you_o say_v be_v threaten_v to_o capernaum_n be_v all_o these_o out_o of_o date_n and_o in_o every_o new_a place_n must_v you_o be_v force_v to_o frame_v we_o a_o new_a hades_n you_o will_v rest_v somewhere_o at_o last_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o your_o unquiet_a head_n to_o have_v or_o like_v any_o rest_n well_o now_o then_o hade_n be_v the_o 19_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o death_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o hade_n here_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o you_o grant_v it_o what_o then_o the_o saint_n receive_v their_o body_n endue_v with_o immortality_n may_v they_o not_o rejoice_v in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o corruption_n and_o insult_v as_o have_v then_o the_o full_a victory_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n 24._o our_o full_a deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o from_o satan_n be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v us._n we_o be_v so_o deliver_v from_o their_o hand_n or_o power_n which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o free_v from_o their_o snare_n since_o we_o daily_o must_v pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v or_o leave_v into_o temptation_n neither_o be_v all_o our_o enemy_n yet_o full_o destroy_v since_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 26._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n if_o all_o christ_n enemy_n be_v put_v under_o he_o and_o our_o foot_n he_o shall_v no_o long_o reign_v as_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n 25._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o shall_v 24._o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o thing_n grant_v which_o you_o intend_v it_o help_v you_o not_o one_o whit_n for_o may_v not_o the_o saint_n give_v thanks_n for_o all_o even_o then_o when_o all_o be_v full_o finish_v though_o part_n be_v before_o perform_v and_o may_v they_o not_o just_o rejoice_v against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n i_o mean_v sin_n hell_n and_o death_n when_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v in_o sight_n conquer_v though_o they_o be_v former_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o full_o deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n 31._o your_o speech_n be_v very_o bad_a and_o scandalous_a where_o you_o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v in_o their_o grave_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n walk_n 31._o for_o then_o the_o grave_n where_o body_n lie_v senseless_a be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n proper_o take_v you_o tell_v we_o even_o now_o that_o the_o air_n on_o high_a be_v the_o place_n of_o devil_n &_o think_v you_o much_o that_o upon_o occasion_n i_o shall_v say_v the_o grave_n under_o the_o earth_n be_v within_o satan_n walk_n the_o book_n of_o job_n say_v 1._o satan_n compass_v the_o earth_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o peter_n confirm_v the_o same_o say_v he_o 5._o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v so_o that_o the_o devil_n walk_n for_o all_o your_o say_n be_v far_o large_a than_o hell_n and_o if_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v crooked_a and_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o herself_o in_o any_o wise_a that_o 13._o satan_n have_v bind_v that_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n lo_o eighteen_o year_n may_v not_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o abraham_n child_n be_v in_o satan_n walk_n as_o well_o as_o their_o live_a body_n be_v in_o satan_n band_n and_o you_o that_o be_v so_o curious_a in_o other_o man_n speech_n do_v you_o look_v to_o your_o own_o do_v not_o you_o defend_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n may_v be_v say_v 168._o to_o be_v in_o inferno_fw-la and_o 166._o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n whereof_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o rule_n by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 28._o we_o be_v here_o true_o justify_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v full_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v we_o so_o full_o free_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o sin_n nor_o die_v or_o be_v sin_n and_o death_n no_o part_n of_o satan_n power_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o full_a conquest_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n in_o both_o part_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o
body_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v before_o the_o body_n rise_v to_o glory_n you_o turn_v it_o as_o if_o i_o profess_v our_o redemption_n from_o hell_n to_o be_v imperfect_a till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o when_o i_o mention_v with_o saint_n paul_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n from_o corruption_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n you_o will_v infer_v thereupon_o if_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o remain_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o claim_n of_o satan_n thus_o you_o run_v on_o like_o a_o riotous_a spaniel_n chaleng_v upon_o every_o foot_n but_o find_v nothing_o with_o like_a wit_n and_o truth_n you_o infer_v upon_o my_o word_n where_o i_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v inflict_v on_o mankind_n as_o part_v of_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n that_o therefore_o 3._o the_o godly_a must_v pay_v a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o than_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o only_a and_o absolute_a redeemer_n but_o which_o way_n do_v this_o follow_v can_v you_o tell_v punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v in_o our_o person_n neither_o redemption_n nor_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o christ_n person_n it_o be_v both_o know_v you_o not_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n person_n and_o we_o 9_o but_o i_o say_v pa._n 216._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o handfact_n of_o hell_n in_o wrest_v and_o wrangle_v be_v all_o your_o grace_n where_o some_o ancient_a writer_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n deliver_v 216._o some_o of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o defence_n i_o say_v that_o can_v any_o way_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o excuse_v this_o be_v to_o take_v hell_n improper_o for_o the_o sting_n and_o wound_n of_o bodily_a death_n which_o satan_n the_o ruler_n of_o hell_n procure_v to_o man_n by_o sin_n for_o sin_n death_n and_o corruption_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v 2._o god_n make_v not_o death_n as_o the_o wiseman_n observe_v but_o create_v man_n without_o corruption_n and_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v one_o of_o the_o wound_n which_o satan_n through_o sin_n give_v unto_o our_o first_o father_n and_o all_o his_o offspring_n this_o be_v not_o perfect_o cure_v but_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n though_o the_o poison_n of_o this_o wound_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n allay_v and_o the_o danger_n secure_v and_o thus_o while_o i_o seek_v to_o mitigate_v other_o man_n word_n and_o to_o extenuate_v the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n understand_v thereby_o nothing_o but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o man_n life_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n body_n which_o satan_n occasion_v by_o sin_n you_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v i_o take_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n proper_o for_o the_o power_n and_o right_n that_o hell_n have_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o hell_n till_o their_o body_n rise_v from_o death_n which_o when_o you_o list_v you_o can_v find_v to_o be_v refute_v elsewhere_o by_o i_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o meaning_n here_o how_o death_n be_v a_o enemy_n which_o must_v be_v destroy_v aswell_o as_o sin_n and_o hell_n we_o need_v not_o your_o commentary_n except_o it_o be_v stoar_v with_o better_a divinity_n it_o hinder_v the_o saint_n you_o grant_v 22._o from_o enjoy_v their_o appoint_a felicity_n yet_o as_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a stop_n ascribe_v you_o this_o peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o their_o body_n void_a of_o life_n and_o sense_n or_o to_o their_o soul_n stay_v from_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a glory_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o trow_v body_n you_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v well_o and_o quiet_o content_a to_o lack_v their_o appoint_a felicity_n not_o at_o all_o to_o desire_v it_o or_o not_o earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o loathe_v it_o and_o not_o obedient_o to_o expect_v it_o wherefore_o they_o exceed_o affect_v and_o instant_o pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o enemy_n that_o keep_v their_o body_n in_o dishonour_n and_o corruption_n and_o hinder_v their_o spirit_n from_o enjoy_v that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reucale_v in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o appear_v by_o their_o vehement_a prayer_n in_o the_o revelation_n 6._o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o in_o heaven_n seek_v not_o revenge_v on_o they_o for_o who_o they_o pray_v in_o earth_n but_o they_o express_v their_o continual_a and_o ardent_a desire_n for_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o conform_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o when_o they_o be_v will_v to_o rest_n for_o a_o season_n they_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o mean_v while_o they_o hate_v death_n as_o a_o hinderer_n of_o that_o bliss_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o so_o much_o love_n and_o long_o for_o and_o shall_v no_o doubt_n rejoice_v exceed_o when_o this_o last_o enemy_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v before_o but_o let_v death_n be_v a_o enemy_n which_o way_n you_o will_v how_o do_v this_o conclude_v that_o hades_n here_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o in_o no_o sort_n signify_v hell_n 28._o the_o very_a text_n seem_v thus_o to_o expound_v itself_o say_v where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hades_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n where_o the_o late_a seem_v a_o direct_a exposition_n of_o the_o former_a note_v these_o two_o word_n hades_n and_o death_n as_o synonymas_n for_o one_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n when_o you_o talk_v of_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v not_o leave_v the_o word_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o our_o print_a copy_n retain_v and_o allege_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n as_o likewise_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n and_o clean_o to_o the_o single_a conceit_n of_o some_o one_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v all_o the_o print_a copy_n that_o ever_o he_o see_v and_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o alter_v the_o original_a i_o do_v not_o therefore_o by_o your_o and_o his_o leave_n admit_v this_o for_o saint_n paul_n text_n since_o it_o be_v his_o private_a change_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a against_o all_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v either_o manu-script_n or_o print_v at_o this_o day_n his_o own_o confession_n be_v this_o 55._o contrario_fw-la ordine_fw-la legunt_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la graeci_fw-la omnes_fw-la codices_fw-la quos_fw-la inspeximus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la syrus_n &_o arab_n interpretes_n not_o only_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o we_o have_v see_v but_o the_o syriack_n &_o arabic_a interpreter_n read_v this_o place_n in_o a_o contrary_a order_n that_o be_v they_o put_v these_o word_n o_o hades_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n in_o the_o last_o place_n which_o you_o set_v in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o word_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n they_o set_v first_o which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v last_o thus_o then_o stand_v the_o apostle_n word_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hades_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o in_o this_o order_n do_v oseae_n luther_n 15._o erasmus_n 15._o zuinglius_fw-la 15._o peter_n martyr_n 15._o caluine_n 15._o bullingere_fw-la 15._o gualtere_fw-la 15._o aretius_n 15._o hemmingius_n 15._o hyperius_fw-la 15._o osiander_n 15._o marlorate_a and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o both_o keep_v and_o cite_v that_o text_n in_o latin_a ubi_fw-la tuus_fw-la mors_fw-la aculeus_fw-la ubi_fw-la tua_fw-la inferne_n victoria_fw-la where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o hell_n and_o touch_v the_o greek_a copy_n and_o father_n that_o be_v ancient_a and_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n text_n we_o have_v roma_fw-la origen_n nosira_fw-la athanasius_n ate_z nazianzen_n 2._o nyssene_n manichees_n epiphanius_n x_o chrysostome_n x_o oecumenius_n and_o though_o the_o translatour_n of_o x_o theodoret_n and_o x_o theophylact_v retain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a latin_a bible_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o text_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o these_o two_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n vary_v from_o the_o rest_n special_o theophylact_v who_o in_o his_o comment_n
i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o endure_v perhaps_o your_o mere_a privation_n shall_v be_v everlasting_o punish_v in_o hell_n the_o danger_n be_v not_o great_a for_o they_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v no_o where_o nor_o feel_v no_o pain_n and_o so_o not_o in_o hell_n but_o after_o many_o device_n and_o advice_n you_o say_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n that_o shall_v utter_o cease_v at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o all_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o their_o body_n again_o how_o then_o shall_v that_o which_o whole_o and_o final_o cease_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n you_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v 1._o eternal_o abolish_v this_o be_v a_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a hell_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a happy_a be_v the_o damn_a both_o man_n and_o spirit_n if_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o new_a hell_n of_o you_o that_o be_v utter_o and_o eternal_o be_v abolish_v but_o these_o be_v mockery_n in_o themselves_o and_o falsity_n against_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n shall_v there_o everlasting_o burn_v and_o not_o consume_v but_o dure_v in_o perpetual_a torment_n shall_v your_o dominion_n of_o bodily_a death_n everlasting_o burn_v in_o hell_n and_o shall_v it_o also_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o that_o fire_n you_o must_v then_o make_v hades_n a_o person_n for_o beside_o person_n nothing_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o person_n it_o must_v be_v a_o devil_n or_o a_o man_n except_o you_o will_v find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o it_o among_o your_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n that_o you_o send_v alive_a to_o hell_n but_o such_o childish_a and_o peevish_a device_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o refute_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o learned_a and_o sound_a exposition_n and_o assertion_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o fresh_a and_o new_a fancy_n of_o which_o thy_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v nor_o how_o to_o speak_v 4._o though_o you_o mean_v the_o contain_v to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o contain_v hell_n for_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n as_o one_o andreas_n and_o bede_n likewise_o understand_v it_o yet_o neither_o you_o nor_o they_o it_o seem_v do_v consider_v that_o this_o place_n assign_v they_o to_o hell_n at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o yet_o then_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n 7._o but_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o hell_n already_o therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v understand_v here_o by_o hades_n can_v a_o man_n be_v so_o sottish_a unless_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o find_v that_o all_o this_o while_n he_o refute_v his_o own_o falsification_n of_o saint_n johns_n word_n and_o not_o any_o position_n of_o i_o nor_o of_o these_o two_o learned_a writer_n who_o he_o disdain_v as_o not_o consider_v where_o the_o devil_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o do_v not_o say_v the_o devil_n shall_v then_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n this_o be_v your_o coltish_a conceit_n from_o which_o you_o will_v not_o depart_v but_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n prepare_v as_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o how_o come_v you_o now_o in_o your_o heat_n so_o hasty_o to_o determine_v where_o hell_n be_v which_o not_o long_o since_o you_o call_v rashness_n in_o i_o you_o tell_v we_o ere_o while_n 31._o the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o air_n on_o high_a as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o devil_n put_v to_o this_o that_o which_o here_o you_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o hell_n already_o you_o mean_v the_o place_n of_o hell_n or_o else_o you_o one_o say_v nothing_o against_o andrea_n and_o bede_n who_o you_o will_v confute_v as_o not_o consider_v where_o the_o devil_n be_v do_v not_o you_o then_o determine_v that_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o air_n on_o high_a and_o so_o not_o only_o condemn_v yourself_o of_o rashness_n by_o your_o own_o verdict_n but_o gainsay_v the_o scripture_n who_o testify_v that_o the_o devil_n desire_v christ_n 8._o not_o to_o command_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a yea_o by_o this_o resolution_n of_o you_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o we_o live_v be_v hell_n since_o the_o devil_n be_v here_o also_o and_o 1_o compass_v the_o earth_n and_o walk_v therein_o so_o that_o if_o we_o let_v you_o alone_o in_o steed_n of_o one_o hell_n you_o will_v make_v we_o three_o the_o air_n the_o earth_n the_o deep_a since_o in_o all_o these_o three_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o your_o trip_v so_o light_a on_o the_o toe_n the_o devil_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n cast_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o place_n and_o torment_n there_o from_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o stir_v as_o now_o they_o do_v while_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v suffer_v they_o to_o uphold_v and_o increase_v their_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o where_o you_o vouch_v of_o your_o hade_n that_o it_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v throw_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v eternal_o be_v abolish_v as_o you_o conceive_v and_o derive_v your_o hades_n that_o day_n shall_v enlarge_v it_o more_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o so_o continue_v it_o so_o river_o for_o all_o visible_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n save_o man_n shall_v after_o that_o day_n have_v no_o more_o any_o be_v at_o all_o yea_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o sea_n which_o will_v great_o enrich_v your_o general_a hades_n that_o contain_v the_o 29._o destruction_n of_o unreasonable_a thing_n and_o the_o perish_v of_o visible_a creature_n from_o hence_o as_o the_o proper_a etymology_n thereof_o admit_v nay_o if_o the_o 28._o very_a natural_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o grammar_n do_v proper_o signify_v not_o see_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n as_o you_o affirm_v it_o do_v then_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v they_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n shall_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v proper_o and_o everlasting_o in_o hades_n for_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v see_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n who_o 7._o figure_n pass_v away_o without_o return_v and_o give_v place_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o your_o hades_n which_o you_o will_v cast_v into_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o abolish_v shall_v by_o the_o natural_a etymology_n and_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o confess_v and_o urge_v by_o yourself_o not_o only_o continue_v in_o hell_n and_o in_o heaven_n but_o comprise_v they_o both_o see_v the_o citizen_n of_o either_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n 16._o last_o here_o be_v show_v the_o most_o general_a and_o universal_a render_v up_o of_o all_o the_o dead_a whatsoever_o to_o judgement_n but_o hell_n plain_o have_v not_o all_o the_o dead_a therefore_o death_n and_o hades_n do_v not_o here_o proper_o signify_v the_o devil_n and_o hell_n when_o you_o say_v here_o be_v show_v the_o universal_a render_v up_o of_o all_o the_o dead_a whatsoever_o to_o judgement_n if_o you_o mean_v this_o of_o death_n &_o hade_n that_o they_o render_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o come_v to_o judgement_n you_o vouch_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o saint_n john_n go_v next_o before_o for_o thus_o his_o word_n stand_v 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hades_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o render_v to_o judgement_n by_o death_n and_o hades_n the_o sea_n have_v part_n by_o saint_n johns_n own_o speech_n and_o therefore_o death_n and_o hades_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o sea_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o earth_n again_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n 12._o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o add_v the_o 13._o sea_n also_o give_v up_o her_o dead_a and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o he_o see_v then_o some_o dead_a stand_n before_o god_n which_o neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o hade_n deliver_v and_o since_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 16._o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n with_o he_o to_o judgement_n what_o hinder_v but_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o twelve_o of_o saint_n john_n may_v be_v the_o elect_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v deliver_v up_o from_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o
hades_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o show_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o earth_n be_v here_o overskipt_v in_o which_o be_v the_o most_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n both_o of_o good_a &_o bad_a unless_o it_o be_v because_o no_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o refund_v her_o dead_a and_o we_o will_v make_v you_o a_o plain_a explication_n of_o these_o part_n which_o now_o seem_v somewhat_o doubtful_a howbeit_o death_n and_o hades_n can_v stand_v for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o plural_a number_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o place_n not_o phrase_n to_o contain_v the_o dead_a in_o they_o by_o say_v death_n and_o hades_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o word_n have_v no_o dead_a in_o they_o but_o place_n have_v which_o because_o s._n john_n make_v to_o be_v plural_a death_n and_o hades_n can_v here_o be_v take_v for_o one_o thing_n neither_o be_v those_o writer_n who_o you_o reject_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o not_o easy_o to_o wipe_v away_o the_o force_n of_o your_o faint_a reason_n bede_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o sea_n death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a sai_z apocalyp_n john_n signify_v the_o body_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o soul_n from_o their_o several_a place_n the_o good_a under_o the_o name_n of_o death_n which_o suffer_v only_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o body_n and_o no_o far_o punishment_n the_o evil_a he_o design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n andrea_n caesariensis_n take_v the_o sea_n for_o the_o earth_n as_o bede_n do_v either_o because_o they_o think_v the_o earth_n shall_v then_o be_v plain_a like_o the_o sea_n as_o sibylla_n prophesy_v 1â—…_n equâ—…ntur_fw-la campis_fw-la montes_fw-la hill_n and_o vale_n shall_v then_o be_v all_o even_o or_o because_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v before_o say_v to_o be_v 11._o flee_v away_o from_o his_o face_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o their_o place_n no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v or_o for_o that_o at_o the_o mutation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n shall_v melt_v and_o burn_v all_o over_o like_o a_o sea_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v apâ—…c_n death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n hades_n be_v a_o place_n to_o we_o unseen_a that_o be_v dark_a and_o unknowen_a which_o receive_v the_o dead_a soul_n depart_v hence_o and_o those_o soul_n be_v dead_a which_o carry_v with_o they_o dead_a work_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o dead_a soul_n i_o read_v with_o the_o interpreter_n and_o not_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o printer_n in_o greek_a have_v mistake_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o because_o the_o interpreter_n have_v first_o the_o copy_n before_o he_o and_o take_v more_o care_n to_o render_v it_o right_o then_o the_o printer_n but_o also_o for_o that_o the_o author_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o dead_a soul_n before_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n precedent_n if_o that_o word_n be_v not_o keep_v where_o the_o translator_n put_v it_o saint_n austen_n take_v the_o sea_n for_o this_o world_n and_o show_v how_o those_o that_o live_v on_o earth_n may_v be_v call_v dead_a even_o by_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o life_n be_v count_v no_o better_a than_o a_o death_n add_v 15._o nec_fw-la frustra_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la mors_fw-la aut_fw-la infernus_fw-la sed_fw-la utrumque_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la neither_o happy_o without_o cause_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v death_n or_o hell_n but_o both_o be_v name_v death_n for_o the_o good_a who_o may_v suffer_v only_a death_n and_o not_o also_o hell_n and_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v punish_v in_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o next_o word_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la his_o nominibus_fw-la significans_fw-la diabolum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la mortis_fw-la est_fw-la author_n &_o infernarum_fw-la poenarum_fw-la universamque_fw-la simul_fw-la daemonum_n societatem_fw-la by_o these_o name_n saint_n john_n signify_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n or_o first_o occasioner_n of_o death_n and_o hell-paine_n withal_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o devil_n primasius_n as_o he_o be_v s._n austin_n scholar_n so_o do_v he_o write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n retain_v s._n austin_n sense_n and_o apocalyp_n sentence_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v next_o before_o aretas_n write_v on_o the_o same_o word_n 65._o s._n john_n say_v he_o mean_v those_o that_o have_v do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o this_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v up_o the_o people_n of_o the_o second_o death_n death_n and_o hade_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a by_o death_n say_v haymo_n 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v simple_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o darkensse_n death_n and_o hade_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o their_o head_n be_v cast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v into_o the_o deep_a damnation_n of_o hell_n and_o right_o be_v all_o the_o reprobate_n figure_v by_o hell_n either_o because_o abide_v there_o they_o make_v but_o one_o house_n with_o hell_n in_o which_o they_o abide_v or_o else_o for_o that_o imitate_v the_o worâ—…s_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o evil_a as_o hell_n never_o say_v it_o suffice_v the_o new_a writer_n do_v not_o dissent_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o time_n to_o repeat_v many_o of_o they_o bullinger_n apoc._n death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n hades_n hell_n here_o do_v signify_v not_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o those_o that_o be_v or_o be_v in_o hell_n who_o soul_n be_v hitherto_o detain_v in_o hell_n or_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v for_o hell_n death_n also_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o which_o from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a death_n direct_o pass_v to_o eternal_a death_n aretas_n and_o primasius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o us._n chytreus_n judicio_fw-la death_n shall_v restore_v all_o the_o body_n slay_v by_o he_o and_o hell_n shall_v refund_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v join_v to_o their_o body_n impiorum_fw-la hades_n in_o greek_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o to_o see_v or_o a_o place_n lack_v light_n which_o in_o the_o 22_o of_o matthew_n be_v call_v utter_a darkness_n where_o the_o wicked_a deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n light_n comfort_n and_o life_n of_o god_n not_o only_o suffer_v perpetual_a night_n or_o darkness_n but_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a pain_n and_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o latin_n call_v it_o infernus_fw-la because_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v think_v to_o be_v somewhere_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 16_o of_o number_n they_o descend_v alive_a to_o hell_n and_o the_o earth_n cover_v they_o thus_o have_v we_o for_o your_o pleasure_n run_v over_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n where_o hade_n be_v use_v and_o for_o aught_o we_o see_v or_o you_o say_v find_v the_o plain_a and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o hade_n to_o signify_v hell_n and_o not_o any_o such_o privation_n destruction_n condition_n and_o dominion_n of_o bodily_a death_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o and_o as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n they_o all_o concur_v exact_o and_o direct_o with_o this_o signification_n of_o hade_n which_o i_o observe_v notwithstanding_o your_o cabinet_n of_o conceit_n that_o hade_n shall_v design_n you_o know_v not_o what_o where_o nor_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o observation_n be_v manifest_a for_o where_o throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o septuagint_a hade_n do_v always_o import_v the_o pit_n for_o dead_a body_n or_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o grave_a common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a or_o hell_n peculiar_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n with_o the_o consequent_n of_o either_o and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a purposely_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n from_o hade_n and_o mention_v death_n express_o that_o be_v by_o name_n or_o by_o description_n in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n where_o hade_n be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v in_o christ_n threaten_v of_o capernaum_n in_o which_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n as_o far_a distant_a from_o it_o and_o most_o repugnant_a to_o
as_o you_o do_v tend_v all_o to_o express_v one_o thing_n but_o seek_v a_o little_a to_o show_v we_o what_o matter_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v what_o labour_n you_o have_v lose_v in_o this_o carack_n of_o word_n which_o you_o have_v new_o bring_v we_o home_o 34._o your_o mere_a and_o simple_a death_n which_o you_o say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o go_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n have_v of_o necessity_n thus_o much_o in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o person_n which_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o life_n which_o end_v with_o the_o depart_n import_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o continue_v of_o death_n since_o possible_o there_o be_v no_o regress_n from_o the_o privation_n to_o the_o habit_n without_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n work_v above_o nature_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v never_o return_v till_o god_n command_n by_o who_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v what_o now_o after_o death_n become_v of_o both_o part_n of_o man_n be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o conceive_v solomon_n say_v 1â—…_n dust_n mean_v flesh_n first_o make_v of_o dust_n return_v to_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o by_o he_o to_o be_v dispose_v and_o adjudge_v to_o joy_n or_o pain_n as_o please_v he_o the_o body_n than_o go_v to_o corruption_n the_o soul_n receive_v judgement_n where_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o hell_n or_o heaven_n till_o the_o body_n be_v restore_v again_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n descend_v to_o hade_n after_o death_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n refer_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v putrify_v and_o return_v to_o dust_n apply_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v signify_v the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v which_o i_o say_v must_v be_v under_o earth_n since_o heaven_n be_v never_o call_v by_o that_o name_n nor_o express_v by_o that_o word_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sacred_a or_o profane_a writer_n the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n which_o you_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n ordinance_n that_o from_o death_n there_o be_v no_o return_n to_o life_n till_o he_o appoint_v if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o dominion_n nor_o kingdom_n of_o death_n prevail_a or_o rule_v in_o heaven_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v without_o their_o body_n than_o christ_n in_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n descend_v not_o to_o hades_n again_o with_o what_o truth_n can_v you_o avouch_v christ_n soul_n come_v under_o the_o full_a 33._o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n since_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o christ_n long_a or_o far_o than_o he_o himself_o will_v permit_v and_o his_o soul_n free_a from_o all_o band_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n destroy_v the_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n of_o death_n to_o which_o it_o be_v always_o superior_a and_o never_o subject_a but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o with_o great_a power_n to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o death_n rather_o in_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o in_o decline_v the_o force_n of_o death_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a after_o death_n and_o in_o death_n to_o dissolve_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o death_n wherefore_o your_o exaggerate_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n overdo_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n whither_o you_o grant_v christ_n soul_n go_v after_o death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a and_o idle_a flourish_n but_o a_o poison_a and_o pestilent_a doctrine_n if_o you_o take_v not_o heed_n to_o it_o since_o no_o power_n of_o death_n but_o christ_n will_n to_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n either_o sever_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n or_o bestow_v his_o soul_n in_o any_o place_n after_o death_n or_o detain_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n but_o he_o be_v free_a to_o die_v when_o he_o will_v and_o rise_v from_o death_n when_o he_o will_v which_o evert_v all_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n over_o he_o how_o much_o soever_o in_o wasteful_a word_n you_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n touch_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n that_o you_o say_v be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o hades_n have_v no_o such_o 28._o native_a and_o proper_a sense_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o but_o exact_o and_o direct_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o place_n and_o not_o to_o a_o person_n signify_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v as_o with_o one_o consent_n heathen_a and_o christian_a writer_n acknowledge_v and_o the_o word_n descend_v after_o death_n which_o you_o must_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n you_o childish_o change_v into_o the_o 35._o fall_n of_o the_o person_n from_o lise_fw-fr to_o death_n or_o inconstant_o vary_v you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o christ_n submission_n 1._o when_o he_o die_v or_o his_o abasement_n by_o 4._o lie_v hold_v and_o subdue_v so_o long_a time_n in_o death_n where_o again_o you_o incur_v the_o same_o sand_n that_o you_o do_v before_o in_o affirm_v christ_n be_v hold_v and_o subdue_v of_o death_n for_o the_o time_n which_o be_v plain_o false_a doctrine_n since_o he_o will_v abide_v that_o time_n in_o death_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v he_o not_o true_o dead_a but_o be_v never_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o as_o for_o 4._o lie_v hold_v in_o death_n that_o phrase_n be_v strange_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o ascend_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n with_o more_o honour_n and_o joy_n than_o it_o receive_v in_o this_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n what_o ruffian_n say_v be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v if_o we_o believe_v s._n ruffinâ—…m_fw-la jerom_n neither_o be_v ruffian_n faith_n sound_n nor_o his_o authority_n any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o worth_a the_o respect_n he_o make_v more_o against_o you_o then_o for_o you_o for_o first_o these_o word_n be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o exposition_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hades_n but_o ruffian_n say_v apost_n divina_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la descendit_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la lege_fw-la mortalium_fw-la detinerâ—…tur_fw-la a_o morte_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la resurrecturus_fw-la ianuas_fw-la mortis_fw-la aperiret_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o death_n by_o his_o flesh_n not_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o death_n after_o the_o law_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o that_o rise_n of_o himself_o he_o may_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n where_o he_o say_v the_o divine_a nature_n descend_v to_o death_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o word_n by_o your_o leave_n require_v a_o sober_a interpretation_n and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n the_o phrase_n of_o descend_v unto_o death_n signify_v christ_n submission_n to_o die_v not_o his_o descent_n after_o death_n and_o withal_o he_o refall_v two_o of_o your_o fancy_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v be_v not_o hold_v of_o death_n which_o you_o say_v he_o be_v second_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o herein_o the_o lâ—…w_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o you_o say_v he_o do_v and_o that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n by_o ruffian_n opinion_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o many_o place_n he_o apply_v that_o to_o christ_n which_o david_n say_v thou_o have_v bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o spirit_n christ_n preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o prison_n herein_o say_v â—…e_v it_o be_v declare_v quid_fw-la operâ—…â—…gerit_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la what_o christ_n do_v in_o hell_n so_o that_o the_o less_o hold_v you_o take_v of_o ruffian_n the_o better_a for_o you_o and_o your_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a apost_n if_o any_o think_v this_o to_o be_v somewhat_o figurative_a yet_o be_v it_o very_o so_o familiar_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o people_n as_o that_o other_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a when_o you_o can_v dive_v deep_a into_o your_o own_o fancy_n you_o think_v they_o as_o familiar_a to_o all_o other_o as_o to_o yourself_o if_o this_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o ready_a with_o the_o simple_a sort_n as_o you_o make_v it_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v
no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v save_v of_o austen_n only_o because_o he_o sometime_o repeat_v the_o creed_n without_o that_o clause_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o in_o all_o place_n they_o do_v vary_v from_o this_o form_n though_o you_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n justine_n tertullian_n origen_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n these_o father_n do_v often_o as_o learned_a discourser_n enlarge_v the_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o sometime_o as_o short_a compriser_n of_o it_o they_o contract_v the_o sum_n thereof_o into_o few_o word_n but_o yet_o creed_n the_o most_o and_o most_o famous_a church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o brief_a collection_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o say_v by_o heart_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v of_o this_o do_v many_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n bear_v witness_v 38._o duodecim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la symbolo_fw-la side_n sancta_fw-la concepta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v ambrose_n be_v the_o holy_a faith_n conceive_v or_o comprise_v so_o leo_fw-la paâ—…cheriam_fw-la catholici_fw-la symbolibrevis_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la confessio_fw-la dâ—…odecim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la totidem_fw-la est_fw-la signata_fw-la sententijs_fw-la the_o short_a and_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a creed_n be_v sealâ—…d_v up_o with_o twelve_o sentence_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o jerom._n 9_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o â—…ke_n but_o in_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v close_v up_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o â—…lesh_n isidore_n say_v 3._o the_o apostle_n ready_a to_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o normam_fw-la prius_fw-la sibi_fw-la futurae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la in_o common_a constituunt_fw-la appoint_v first_o in_o common_a a_o sum_n of_o that_o they_o will_v preach_v lest_o sâ—…uered_v in_o diâ—…ers_n place_n they_o â—…ould_v propose_v any_o diverse_a or_o dissonant_n thing_n to_o those_o who_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o virgiâ—…us_fw-la â—…ith_n of_o christ._n rabanus_n maâ—…rus_n de_fw-fr institutione_n clericorum_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 56._o have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n neither_o can_v tertullian_n who_o name_n you_o use_v have_v true_o say_v r_o regâ—…_n fidei_fw-la un_o a_o omnino_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o only_o that_o immooveable_a and_o unchangeable_a unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o form_n of_o faith_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n may_v alter_v or_o change_v for_o how_o can_v he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n if_o every_o church_n have_v a_o several_a rule_n or_o how_o be_v it_o immooveable_a or_o irreformable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a word_n or_o part_n but_o every_o man_n may_v alter_v at_o his_o will_n tertullian_n therefore_o do_v not_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o vary_v in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o cit_v it_o but_o he_o point_v to_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o no_o where_o keep_v the_o same_o word_n but_o in_o substance_n the_o same_o matter_n against_o praxeas_n the_o heretic_n he_o say_v praxeam_n hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la euangelij_fw-la decurrisse_fw-la this_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v have_v continuance_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o heretic_n in_o general_n he_o say_v haereticos_fw-la haec_fw-la regula_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la probabitur_fw-la instituta_fw-la this_o rule_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v beeâ—…e_o appoint_v by_o christ._n and_o yet_o in_o these_o two_o place_n he_o keep_v not_o the_o same_o word_n but_o the_o same_o head_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o principle_n of_o faith_n as_o likewise_o both_o these_o differ_v in_o word_n from_o that_o rule_n which_o he_o cite_v before_o be_v virginibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la una_fw-la every_o where_o one_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n alterable_a irenaeus_n say_v 2._o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n receaâ—…ed_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v beleâ—…eth_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n &c_n &c_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o dispensation_n and_o come_n of_o god_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o virgin_n his_o pâ—…ssion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n with_o his_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o recapitulate_v all_o to_o raise_v up_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o give_v just_a judgement_n in_o all_o 3._o thâ—…_n faith_n the_o church_n dispâ—…rsed_v through_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v faithful_o keep_v and_o constant_o teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n for_o though_o there_o be_v different_a language_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o tradition_n or_o faith_n deliver_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n in_o germany_n otherwise_o believe_v or_o otherwise_o teach_v nor_o those_o in_o spain_n nor_o those_o in_o france_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o those_o in_o egypt_n nor_o those_o in_o africa_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tradition_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o the_o word_n in_o some_o place_n do_v differ_v yet_o in_o sense_n they_o agree_v and_o the_o chief_a the_o church_n be_v the_o more_o be_v their_o care_n to_o preserve_v this_o creed_n not_o write_v as_o jerom_n and_o other_o confess_v but_o deliver_v and_o receive_v by_o hart_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n keep_v this_o creed_n comprise_v in_o twelve_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o leo_n testify_v not_o long_o after_o ruâ—…ines_n time_n and_o ambrose_n say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n even_o in_o ruâ—…ines_n time_n and_o other_o church_n likewise_o both_o east_n and_o west_n have_v &_o retain_v the_o same_o from_o their_o first_o foundation_n as_o irenaeus_n witness_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v and_o keep_v and_o these_o ancient_a father_n that_o allege_v the_o authority_n thereof_o bring_v not_o every_o where_o the_o exact_a word_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o ground_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n who_o say_v the_o rule_n or_o creed_n be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a notwithstanding_o he_o bring_v three_o several_a variation_n thereof_o in_o word_n for_o the_o clause_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o be_v retain_v in_o many_o place_n though_o it_o want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n conceive_v no_o lesâ—…e_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o rise_v conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v he_o shall_v in_o say_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n as_o christ_n profess_v he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o as_o the_o great_a and_o general_a counsel_n of_o ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n do_v expound_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n christ_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v â—…irst_n spoil_v hell_n and_o upon_o this_o resolution_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n and_o not_o as_o you_o dream_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o limbus_n prevail_a the_o church_n that_o want_v that_o article_n which_o other_o have_v receive_v it_o into_o their_o creed_n as_o contain_v there_o before_o in_o force_n and_o effect_n but_o now_o they_o concur_v in_o one_o consent_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n which_o before_o they_o do_v not_o 19_o our_o three_o reason_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a benefit_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n then_o doubtless_o he_o go_v not_o thither_o but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a benefit_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n therefore_o
ephesus_n which_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n do_v full_o approve_v now_o what_o cyrill_n mean_v by_o spoil_v hade_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n mortâ—…is_fw-la our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v cyrill_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v spoil_v death_n and_o loose_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o dâ—…nnes_v there_o rose_z the_o three_o day_n theodosium_n we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v return_v from_o the_o denn_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o his_o soul_n descend_v to_o hade_n and_o use_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n there_o and_o say_v to_o they_o in_o band_n come_v forth_o and_o to_o they_o in_o darkness_n receive_v light_n this_o cyrill_n take_v from_o athanasius_n who_o he_o much_o follow_v and_o often_o cite_v alligatum_fw-la those_o wretch_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v give_v we_o immortality_n and_o his_o descent_n to_o hades_n shall_v procure_v our_o ascent_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v spoil_v hades_n hell_n tread_v the_o enemy_n under_o foot_n dissolve_a death_n break_v the_o chain_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v and_o free_v we_o that_o be_v bind_v say_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o be_v therefore_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o redeemer_n and_o glorify_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o elsewhere_o what_o need_n have_v christ_n that_o be_v god_n of_o the_o cross_n christi_fw-la of_o the_o grave_n of_o hell_n to_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v subject_a but_o that_o in_o they_o he_o seek_v we_o quicken_a we_o in_o this_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o we_o 2._o for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v make_v man_n we_o have_v never_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o redeemed_z from_o our_o sin_n but_o have_v remain_v dead_a under_o the_o earth_n neither_o have_v we_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n but_o have_v lie_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hell_n for_o we_o therefore_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v say_v god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o dominion_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n by_o which_o place_n as_o by_z infinite_z other_o in_o athanasius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n conquer_v and_o spoil_v hell_n and_o satan_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o thence_o aswell_o as_o those_o that_o be_v former_o decease_v to_o who_o as_o to_o we_o hell_n have_v a_o challenge_n till_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n free_v both_o they_o and_o we_o thence_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o provincial_a and_o general_a counsel_n which_o say_v christ_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n have_v first_o spoil_v hell_n 30._o the_o same_o i_o affirm_v of_o that_o allegory_n in_o luke_n which_o show_v christ_n overcome_v bind_v and_o spoil_v of_o satan_n indeed_o but_o not_o by_o his_o local_a be_v in_o hell_n christ_n express_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o dispossess_v of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n body_n i_o do_v not_o allege_v this_o parable_n to_o prove_v christ_n go_v to_o hell_n in_o soul_n after_o death_n but_o to_o show_v what_o part_v christ_n conquest_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n must_v have_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o must_v subdue_v bind_v and_o spoil_n satan_n before_o his_o conquest_n over_o satan_n can_v be_v perfect_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n apply_v these_o part_n to_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o spoil_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n for_o this_o parable_n it_o do_v suffice_v that_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v must_v be_v full_o perform_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o do_v full_o conquer_v satan_n now_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v thorough_o perform_v by_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o christ_n shall_v never_o have_v die_v since_o death_n be_v a_o part_n of_o satan_n power_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o spoil_v it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o christ_n overmaster_v of_o satan_n begin_v here_o on_o earth_n when_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o from_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v but_o christ_n conquest_n over_o satan_n have_v not_o his_o full_a and_o complete_a high_n no_o not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n till_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o therefore_o it_o begin_v before_o christ_n death_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o scripture_n avouch_v christ_n say_v origen_n â—…ma_fw-la have_v bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o by_o his_o cross_n conquer_v he_o go_v even_o to_o his_o house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o into_o hell_n and_o thence_o take_v his_o good_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o possess_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v who_o can_v enter_v a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n so_o jerom._n mattheâ—…_n the_o strong_a man_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v in_o hell_n and_o tread_v under_o the_o lord_n foot_n and_o the_o tyrant_n howsen_fw-mi be_v spoil_v captivity_n be_v lead_v captive_a and_o zanchius_n coloss_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 4._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n triumph_n and_o say_v he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v he_o lead_v the_o devil_n captive_a and_o triumph_v over_o he_o do_v not_o there_o say_v this_o triumph_n be_v make_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o then_o perform_v that_o be_v perfect_v when_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n christ_n then_o obtain_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o perform_v it_o afterward_o ibidem_fw-la of_o evil_a spirit_n subdue_v and_o spoil_v the_o son_n of_o god_n triumph_v whither_o pertain_v that_o parable_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v his_o house_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v his_o spoil_n from_o he_o 2._o remember_v i_o pray_v how_o god_n show_v his_o displeasure_n against_o your_o wrest_n of_o his_o word_n by_o that_o strange_a terror_n that_o happen_v even_o then_o when_o you_o be_v descend_v intâ—…_n he_o depth_n of_o this_o uncouth_a doctrine_n at_o paul_n crosse._n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v that_o you_o and_o such_o other_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a terror_n at_o that_o time_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n nor_o harm_n but_o the_o breake_n of_o a_o old_a rot_a form_n which_o man_n desirous_a to_o hear_v have_v over_o load_v and_o so_o where_o they_o stand_v half_a a_o yard_n above_o ground_n before_o they_o be_v then_o fain_o to_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n but_o sir_n by_o what_o authoâ—…ity_n do_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o interpret_v god_n will_n by_o the_o crack_n of_o a_o old_a stool_n be_v you_o of_o late_o become_v a_o southsaier_n that_o you_o profess_v to_o declare_v god_n meaning_n by_o the_o break_n of_o a_o old_a board_n in_o sunder_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o those_o coronation_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o assembly_n where_o many_o have_v be_v slay_v what_o say_v you_o to_o s._n paul_n sermon_n where_o 20._o eutychus_n fall_v down_o from_o a_o three_o lâ—…ft_n be_v take_v up_o dead_a will_v you_o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v uncouth_a because_o the_o hearer_n be_v a_o while_n trouble_v with_o that_o accident_n have_v there_o any_o thing_n indeed_o fall_v out_o as_o god_n be_v thank_v there_o do_v nothing_o you_o will_v have_v play_v the_o false_a prophet_n apace_o to_o presume_v of_o god_n purpose_n when_o by_o your_o own_o foolish_a fear_n upon_o the_o crack_n of_o a_o old_a form_n you_o proud_o and_o profane_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o pronounce_v of_o god_n pleasure_n â—…_n where_o you_o charge_v i_o in_o the_o end_n arrogant_o and_o absurd_o to_o falsisie_v the_o synod_n of_o this_o realm_n it_o be_v but_o what_o yourself_o do_v in_o effect_n i_o say_v our_o synod_n correct_v king_n edward_n synod_n you_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o late_a word_n of_o that_o former_a synod_n now_o leave_v out_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o man_n will_v hire_v you_o you_o can_v leave_v this_o outfacing_a and_o falsify_v no_o not_o when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v yourself_o of_o it_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v absurd_a or_o arrogant_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n our_o synod_n you_o say_v correct_a king_n edward_n synod_n say_v you_o no_o more_o do_v you_o not_o lusty_o conclude_v 172._o therefore_o our_o synod_n
no_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 519_o the_o father_n profess_v true_a fire_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n 46_o the_o father_n plain_o remove_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 330._o 331_o all_n christ_n fear_n be_v holy_a 215_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o christ_n be_v suffering_n for_o sin_n 345_o christ_n fear_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v religious_a 371_o christ_n â—…eare_n and_o sorrow_n be_v painful_a but_o religious_a suffering_n 372_o what_o fear_v and_o sorrow_n christ_n be_v to_o yield_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o offer_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n 374_o what_o thing_n christ_n may_v just_o and_o great_o fear_v in_o the_o garden_n 380_o â—…eare_n may_v be_v intellectâ—…ue_a or_o sensitive_a 383_o christ_n may_v fear_v many_o thing_n beside_o hell_n pain_n 385_o why_o christ_n fear_v more_o than_o mattyr_n do_v 395_o christ_n may_v just_o fear_v the_o pâ—…wer_n of_o god_n wrath_n 380_o figurative_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v 80_o fire_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o allegoâ—…icall_a 40._o 41._o 42._o 43_o the_o father_n profess_v tâ—…ue_a fire_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n 46_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o brimstone_n may_v be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n in_o hell_n 47_o the_o same_o fire_n punishâ—…th_v the_o wiâ—…ked_a both_o bâ—…fore_o and_o after_o iudgeâ—…ent_n 55_o what_o fire_n do_v signify_v in_o sacrifice_n 112._o 113_o what_o fire_n may_v note_v in_o the_o holocaust_n 116_o how_o christ_n be_v forsake_v on_o the_o cross_n 409_o how_o far_o and_o wherein_o christ_n be_v forsake_v be_v the_o thing_n question_v 414_o what_o forsake_v can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n 414_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n till_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d we_o by_o his_o death_n 417_o christ_n never_o forsake_v of_o hope_n and_o comfoâ—…t_n â—…7_n god_n show_v by_o the_o present_a event_n that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v hâ—…s_a sâ—…nne_n 419_o we_o stâ—…ive_v not_o for_o the_o word_n but_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o manner_n of_o forsaâ—…ing_n 431_o g_o gehenna_n be_v not_o use_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n 618_o god_n can_v doc_fw-fr more_fw-mi than_o he_o will_n 23_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n appear_v even_o in_o his_o death_n 20._o 21_o god_n purpose_n in_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o christ._n 154._o 155._o 156_o god_n use_v mean_n and_o instrument_n in_o punish_v 33_o god_n temper_v love_n and_o justice_n in_o punish_v his_o elect_a 147._o 255_o god_n work_v good_a by_o evil_n 254_o god_n be_v just_a as_o well_o in_o forgive_a as_o in_o punish_v sin_n 262_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o otherwise_o then_o by_o christ_n death_n 287_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o christ_n affliction_n but_o not_o with_o his_o immediate_a hand_n 298._o 299_o god_n vi_v his_o creature_n to_o perform_v his_o judgement_n 302_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o all_o our_o suffering_n but_o not_o with_o his_o immediate_a hand_n 302_o god_n hand_n work_v whatsoever_o mean_n he_o use_v 300._o 301_o god_n love_v to_o his_o son_n oversway_v his_o hatred_n to_o our_o sin_n 268_o god_n justice_n in_o subiect_v satan_n kingdom_n to_o christ_n manhood_n 230_o the_o gospel_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o law_n 264_o how_o the_o grave_n be_v aâ—…_n habitation_n for_o the_o godly_a 575_o god_n will_v not_o have_v our_o flesh_n as_o yet_o free_v from_o the_o grave_n 670_o christ_n be_v not_o guilâ—…y_o of_o our_o sin_n though_o he_o take_v our_o punishment_n on_o he_o 162._o 163_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o sin_n 185._o 186_o 187._o 208_o guilty_a stretch_v as_o well_o to_o the_o punishment_n as_o to_o the_o fact_n .266_o a_o mediator_n not_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o do_v mediate_v 276_o h_n hades_n what_o it_o signifiâ—…th_v with_o the_o greek_a father_n 589._o 590._o 591._o 592._o 593_o hades_n what_o it_o be_v with_o chrylostom_n 589_o athâ—…nasius_n take_v hades_n for_o hell_n 599._o 6â—…0_n hades_n in_o athanasius_n creed_n be_v not_o the_o grave_n 659_o hades_n with_o ignatius_n be_v not_o the_o grave_n 657_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o in_o hadâ—…s_n 602_o hades_n be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n 609_o how_o hades_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 629_o hades_n with_o new_a writer_n be_v the_o grave_n or_o hell_n 609._o 610_o 611_o hades_n be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n 613_o hades_n a_o unseen_a and_o dark_a place_n 618_o hades_n in_o the_o creed_n must_v signify_v hell_n 649_o hades_n be_v not_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o grave_n 651_o hades_n be_v first_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n 615_o hades_n be_v hell_n or_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 619_o hades_n be_v hell_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o any_o figure_n 621_o why_o hades_n signify_v hell_n in_o the_o new_a tâ—…stament_n 647_o hades_n with_o the_o pagan_n be_v the_o place_n not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 616_o the_o whole_a create_a world_n be_v hades_n with_o the_o defâ—…nder_n 615_o hades_n in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o but_o death_n with_o the_o defender_n 624_o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o inferi_n concur_v in_o signification_n 579_o how_o the_o defender_n waver_v about_o hades_n 619_o how_o hades_n be_v use_v in_o the_o revelation_n 642_o how_o hades_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n 644_o s._n luke_n make_v hades_n a_o place_n of_o torment_n 621_o what_o hades_n matth._n 11._o 23._o be_v threaten_v to_o capernaum_n 630_o many_o greek_a copy_n have_v act._n 2._o 24._o the_o sorrow_n of_o hades_n 625_o hades_n in_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n 635_o christ_n loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hades_n 625._o 626_o the_o wall_n of_o hades_n not_o break_v but_o by_o christ._n 657_o hades_n have_v not_o all_o the_o dead_a 646_o hades_n follow_v after_o death_n 643_o hades_n take_v for_o the_o ruler_n or_o person_n in_o hell_n 647_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o in_o hades_n 602_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n 236_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_a a_o curse_a kind_n of_o death_n 237_o innocent_n and_o penitent_n not_o true_o accurse_v though_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 238_o hard_a speech_n shall_v rather_o be_v qualify_v then_o strain_v to_o the_o high_a 271_o all_o affection_n make_v sensible_a alteration_n in_o the_o heart_n 1â—…3_n 194_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o man_n affection_n and_o action_n 2â—…3_n the_o hâ—…art_n suggest_v evil_a sin_v 311_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o place_n 455_o 456_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n â—…uch_o differ_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n in_o heaven_n 456_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v some_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n but_o not_o comparable_a to_o that_o in_o heaven_n 460_o the_o soul_n â—…re_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o height_n of_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v 5â—…0_n 541_o how_o many_o have_v the_o scripture_n make_v 541._o 542_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 461_o why_o the_o heaven_n be_v compare_v with_o hell_n in_o the_o scripture_n 634_o god_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a and_o principal_a inâ—…cter_n of_o hell_n pain_n 2â—…_n 29_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n contain_v the_o essence_n of_o hell_n pain_n 35_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o hell_n pain_n 36_o rejection_n from_o god_n kingdom_n essential_a to_o hell_n pain_n 37._o 38_o malediction_n essential_a to_o hell_n pain_n 38_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o allegorical_a 40._o 41_o 42._o 43._o 49._o 53_o 54_o i_o never_o say_v hell_n fire_n be_v material_a 44_o the_o father_n profess_v tâ—…ue_a fire_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n 46_o 51._o 52_o so_o do_v late_a divine_n 49._o 50_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o brimstone_n may_v be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n in_o hell_n 47_o chain_n there_o be_v in_o hell_n though_o not_o of_o iron_n â—…7_n whether_o there_o be_v true_a fire_n in_o hell_n before_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o question_n 54_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o hell_n pain_n 56_o hell_n pain_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n 58._o 59_o the_o sharpness_n of_o hell_n pain_n 60_o the_o foretaste_n of_o judgement_n in_o hell_n be_v neither_o full_a final_a perpetual_a nor_o genâ—…rall_n 210_o positive_a punishment_n now_o in_o hell_n 214_o the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n no_o way_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 220_o man_n may_v fear_v but_o not_o feel_v the_o truâ—…_n pain_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n 320_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v no_o natural_a affection_n 383_o christ_n may_v feel_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a yet_o not_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 391_o the_o vehemency_n of_o hell_n
pain_n pass_v the_o patience_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 450_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n 451._o 462_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o place_n 454._o 455_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n be_v above_o and_o against_o nature_n 464._o 465_o we_o must_v not_o reâ—…oyce_v in_o suffer_v helâ—…_n pain_n 441_o a_o break_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 516_o christ_n bring_v we_o back_o from_o hell_n 607_o no_o place_n for_o soul_n under_o earth_n but_o hell_n 614_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o faith_n that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v conquer_v hell_n 622_o christ_n must_v rise_v conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n 628_o the_o jew_n be_v promise_v their_o messiah_n shall_v conquer_v hell_n 628_o all_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 632_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n &_o yet_o some_o devil_n in_o the_o air_n 633_o why_o the_o heaven_n be_v compare_v with_o hell_n in_o the_o scripture_n 634_o our_o victory_n against_o death_n and_o hell_n not_o full_a till_o the_o last_o day_n 637_o 638_o christ_n â—…th_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n 642._o 643_o nothing_n but_o person_n cast_v into_o hell_n 645_o the_o defender_n make_v three_o hell_n in_o steed_n of_o one_o 645_o christ_n spoâ—…ling_v of_o hell_n precedent_n to_o his_o resurrection_n 673_o heretic_n always_o urge_v the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o defender_n do_v 425_o what_o the_o holocaust_n do_v signify_v 111._o 112_o what_o â—…ire_n may_v note_v in_o the_o holocaust_n 116_o i._n immediate_n what_o suffering_n be_v immediate_a from_o â—…_n god_n 27._o 32_o god_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a and_o principal_a inflict_a of_o hâ—…ll_a pain_n 2â—…_n 29_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o torment_v with_o god_n im_v aâ—…e_a hand_n 34_o god_n can_v punish_v the_o soul_n by_o mean_n without_o his_o immediate_a hand_n 219_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o christ_n affliction_n but_o not_o by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n 298._o 299_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o all_o our_o suffering_n but_o not_o with_o his_o immediate_a hand_n 302_o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o infer_v concur_v in_o signification_n  _fw-fr what_o place_n tertullia_n take_v inferi_n to_o be_v 585._o 586_o inferi_n be_v place_n and_o person_n under_o the_o earth_n 5â—…7_n inferi_n be_v not_o now_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a decease_a 588_o saint_n austin_n take_v inferi_n for_o hell_n and_o not_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 198._o 590_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o in_o inferi_n 602_o infernus_fw-la with_o the_o latin_a father_n be_v more_o they_o death_n 603_o inferi_n not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o good_a sense_n â—…04_n inferi_n no_o place_n for_o the_o godly_a after_o christ_n resurrection_n 605_o infernus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o place_n nor_o state_n of_o all_o soul_n decease_v 606_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v pain_n true_o infinite_a 161_o christ_n infirmity_n be_v voluntary_a 407_o christ_n infirmity_n be_v power_n 416_o how_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v show_v unto_o christ_n in_o a_o instant_a 308._o 309_o irenaeus_n do_v write_v in_o greek_a 584_o where_o irenaeus_n think_v christ_n soul_n be_v after_o death_n 583._o 584_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n suffer_v the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o weak_a 292_o god_n justice_n in_o subiect_v satan_n kingdom_n to_o christ_n manhood_n 230_o god_n justice_n may_v punish_v christ_n body_n but_o not_o christ_n soul_n with_o death_n 337_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o which_o christ_n submit_v himself_o for_o our_o redemption_n 348_o god_n judgement_n for_o our_o redemption_n concern_v christ_n man_n and_o angel_n 348_o in_o this_o judgement_n god_n require_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n 349_o k_o k_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 625_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n 642._o 643_o kindred_n go_v by_o blood_n and_o not_o by_o the_o soul_n 509_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n come_v by_o sense_n 196_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n knowledge_n 199_o our_o love_n and_o joy_n do_v follow_v our_o knowledge_n 462_o l_o leo_n make_v christ_n word_n on_o the_o cross_a a_o instruction_n no_o lamentation_n 432_o how_o christ_n be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v except_v 86._o 324_o christ_n not_o like_o we_o in_o any_o sinful_a affection_n 322_o how_o christ_n be_v like_o we_o in_o his_o suffering_n 323_o christ_n not_o like_o we_o in_o any_o want_n of_o grace_n or_o touch_v of_o sin_n 326_o to_o what_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n descend_v 554_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 555_o the_o low_a earth_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o low_a sheol_n 556_o the_o low_a shcol_n signify_v hell_n and_o not_o the_o grave_n 557._o 558_o the_o low_a earth_n ezechiel_n use_v for_o hell_n 561_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v hell_n 562_o m_n martyr_n and_o malefactor_n have_v a_o strong_a conflict_n with_o death_n though_o we_o perceive_v it_o noâ—…_n 389_o the_o glory_n of_o martyr_n be_v not_o great_a if_o their_o pain_n be_v not_o great_a 390._o 391_o martyr_n find_v joy_n and_o ease_v after_o death_n but_o not_o in_o death_n 301_o why_o christ_n fear_v more_o than_o martyr_n do_v 395_o christ_n sense_n may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v as_o martyr_n be_v 396_o the_o manner_n of_o breathe_v out_o christ_n soul_n be_v miraculous_a 87._o 88_o 89._o 90_o the_o father_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v miraculous_a 91._o 92._o 93_o so_o do_v the_o new_a writer_n 94_o moses_n prayer_n for_o the_o people_n examine_v 359_o the_o purpose_n of_o moses_n prayer_n for_o the_o people_n 360_o how_o moses_n in_o his_o prayer_n be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n 365_o moses_n face_n do_v shine_v when_o he_o know_v it_o not_o 461_o moses_n be_v not_o amaze_v in_o his_o prayer_n 368_o n_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n 461_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o our_o redemption_n but_o christ_n will_n power_n and_o liberty_n 283_o 284._o 285_o the_o father_n disclaim_v all_o necessity_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 285_o no_o necessity_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 286_o christ_n fear_n and_o agony_n come_v not_o from_o necessity_n but_o from_o his_o humility_n and_o fervency_n 339_o neither_o necessity_n nor_o infirmity_n can_v oppress_v christ._n 405_o new_a wâ—…iters_n teach_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n without_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 536_o new_a writer_n teach_v christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n 546._o 547_o new_a writer_n observe_v christ_n manner_n of_o die_v to_o have_v be_v miraculous_a 94_o o_o olevians_n conjecture_n for_o his_o sense_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hades_n be_v but_o weak_a 631_o p._n pain_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n do_v bear_v but_o not_o of_o hell_n 217._o 218_o christ_n pain_n may_v be_v unknowen_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 161_o in_o outward_a pain_n man_n perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n hand_n upon_o they_o 170_o pain_n proper_a to_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 214_o all_n christ_n pain_n be_v holy_a 215_o more_o require_v in_o our_o ransom_n then_o only_a pain_n 216_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o other_o man_n pain_n 328._o excessiâ—…e_v paine_n bring_v death_n 447_o how_o christ_n be_v in_o paradise_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 549_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n bind_v and_o spoil_v â—…74_n christ_n patience_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o his_o pain_n be_v 394_o how_o christ_n patience_n exceed_v all_o man_n 395_o christ_n patience_n at_o the_o high_a before_o he_o complain_v on_o the_o cross_n 418_o saâ—…nt_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o keep_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee._n 641_o paul_n wish_n for_o the_o jew_n consider_v 360_o the_o time_n be_v when_o paul_n so_o wish_v ibid._n if_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o word_n be_v conditional_a ibid._n what_o paul_n mean_v when_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o jew_n 361._o 362_o how_o the_o grecian_n expound_v paul_n word_n 361_o how_o paul_n in_o his_o wish_n be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n 365_o paul_n wish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o lawful_a 366_o paul_n be_v not_o amaze_v in_o his_o prayer_n 368_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o paul_n and_o moses_n word_n rom._n 10._o 567_o 568._o positive_a punishment_n now_o in_o hell_n 214_o no_o positive_a thing_n common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a after_o death_n 581_o christ_n suffer_v not_o
recenseri_fw-la insernum_fw-la sive_fw-la gehennam_fw-la mortem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a while_o thou_o must_v see_v our_o enemy_n here_o number_v in_o order_n hell_n or_o gehenna_n death_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n christ_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o these_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o victory_n redound_v to_o us._n bullinger_n 5._o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o victory_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v get_v by_o the_o might_n and_o merit_n not_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o saint_n must_v yield_v all_o glory_n praise_n and_o thanks_o and_o this_o explanation_n have_v very_o excellent_a degree_n first_o â—…_n hell_n to_o wit_n the_o excrlasting_a punishment_n whereby_o the_o dead_a be_v condemn_v to_o the_o second_o death_n the_o second_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o force_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o by_o sin_n come_v death_n the_o three_o be_v the_o law_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n be_v then_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n decay_v sin_n be_v abolish_v the_o power_n of_o death_n cease_v death_n be_v disarm_v hell_n be_v overthrow_v hyperius_n 15._o if_o death_n shall_v then_o have_v no_o more_o rule_n it_o follow_v that_o neither_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o godly_a for_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o since_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n in_o these_o word_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n either_o god_n as_o conqueror_n or_o the_o saint_n as_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o conquest_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sort_n reproach_n death_n and_o hell_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o very_o apt_o be_v death_n put_v first_o and_o then_o hell_n for_o man_n die_v before_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a taste_n the_o second_o or_o eternal_a death_n more_o may_v be_v bring_v but_o with_o wise_a man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v then_o full_o free_v from_o all_o their_o enemy_n may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n purchase_v by_o christ_n against_o they_o all_o hell_n and_o satan_n not_o except_v 16._o also_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o plain_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o hoseah_n o_o sheol_n o_o kingdom_n of_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n not_o o_o hell_n the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o to_o comfort_n israel_n in_o their_o captivity_n against_o their_o continual_a destruction_n and_o raizing_n out_o of_o this_o world_n you_o will_v soon_o breast_n other_o man_n that_o will_v beard_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o bold_o as_o you_o do_v indeed_o you_o and_o some_o other_o think_v it_o a_o glory_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o jew_n contradict_v all_o that_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n touch_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o no_o more_o skill_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o to_o allude_v to_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o play_v with_o it_o when_o the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o most_o place_n as_o you_o think_v be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o they_o intend_v but_o this_o judaize_v while_o you_o will_v seem_v more_o than_o other_o to_o smatch_n of_o a_o little_a hebrew_n i_o for_o my_o part_n detest_v and_o profess_v to_o the_o world_n i_o take_v that_o every_o where_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o direct_a meaning_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n collect_v from_o their_o word_n and_o therefore_o jerom_o say_v of_o this_o very_a place_n as_o i_o say_v of_o all_o other_o osâ—…ae_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n nos_fw-la aliter_fw-la interpretari_fw-la nec_fw-la possumui_fw-la nec_fw-la audemus_fw-la we_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v interpret_v otherwise_o yea_o so_o well_o learn_v you_o be_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o prophet_n speech_n that_o you_o pronounce_v 19_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o to_o comfort_n israel_n in_o their_o captivity_n show_v that_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v his_o judgement_n that_o way_n and_o death_n shall_v now_o destroy_v they_o no_o more_o whereas_o israel_n be_v then_o in_o no_o captivity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n samaria_n shall_v be_v desolute_a and_o god_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n he_o will_v now_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v no_o more_o because_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o threaten_v they_o shall_v be_v 15._o spoil_v dry_v and_o 16._o desolate_a they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n their_o infant_n shall_v be_v dash_v in_o piece_n and_o their_o woman_n with_o child_n shall_v be_v ripâ—…_n wherefore_o except_o you_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v contradiction_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o amid_o the_o fearful_a trouble_n destruction_n and_o desolation_n then_o and_o afore_o denounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n against_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n god_n do_v comfort_v his_o elect_a among_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o their_o body_n in_o this_o affliction_n approach_v he_o have_v his_o time_n when_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n not_o only_o free_v they_o by_o death_n from_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n but_o save_v they_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n by_o his_o anoint_a messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o death_n to_o death_n and_o a_o destruction_n to_o hell_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o only_a hope_n that_o god_n child_n in_o their_o misery_n can_v expect_v or_o desire_v so_o the_o apostle_n keep_v right_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n and_o show_v the_o time_n when_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v that_o be_v when_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o all_o their_o enemy_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n tread_v under_o their_o foot_n in_o this_o comfort_n and_o promise_n as_o hell_n be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n so_o of_o all_o other_o that_o must_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n assurance_n and_o their_o deliverance_n in_o vain_a be_v all_o other_o promise_n of_o grace_n while_o that_o enemy_n stand_v unuanquish_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o most_o need_v so_o god_n most_o promise_v and_o christ_n most_o perform_v the_o destruction_n of_o hell_n above_o and_o afore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o you_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o from_o which_o you_o give_v to_o the_o reprobate_a a_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a comfort_n to_o he_o that_o due_o consider_v it_o 31._o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o revelation_n first_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hades_n that_o be_v of_o destruction_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n and_o of_o death_n or_o we_o may_v take_v they_o as_o two_o word_n for_o oâ—…_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o of_o they_o for_o death_n what_o show_v of_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o bring_v in_o here_o christ_n power_n over_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v else_o where_o of_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n therefore_o the_o key_n of_o hades_n here_o be_v the_o same_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o in_o this_o even_o so_o much_o as_o you_o can_v not_o resist_v for_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a which_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o both_o that_o be_v as_o well_o of_o hell_n as_o of_o death_n and_o gate_n they_o both_o by_o submit_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o hades_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n revelation_n be_v take_v for_o hell_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v and_o even_o with_o saint_n john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o revelation_n it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o death_n what_o can_v hades_n be_v here_o but_o hell_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n give_v he_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o plain_a 2._o christ_n become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n wherefore_o or_o for_o which_o cause_n god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n of_o those_o in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o himself_o also_o witness_v when_o he_o say_v